BENEDICT XVI: NEWS, PAPAL TEXTS, PHOTOS AND COMMENTARY

Versione Completa   Stampa   Cerca   Utenti   Iscriviti     Condividi : FacebookTwitter
Pagine: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, ..., 360, 361, 362, 363, 364, 365, 366, 367, 368, 369, [370], 371, 372, 373, 374, 375, 376, 377, 378, 379, 380, ..., 385, 386, 387, 388, 389, 390, 391, 392, 393, 394
TERESA BENEDETTA
00giovedì 1 dicembre 2016 20:33
I would celebrate 100 percent the following commentary by George Weigel if he had directed his criticism not just at the hyper-ultra- Bergogliophiles but at the pope himself whose phenomenal popularity (which remains high in the media, but probably not so any more with the faithful) has emboldened him to make statements and actions no pope who is Catholic and in his right mind, and would ever have dared to make, and that, in fact, no pope in history has made... Mr Weigel remains inexplicably ueber-normalist with respect to this pope, yet it is not fair to heap all the opprobrium on the hyper-Bergoglists without faulting the man who inspires them to such depths of crassness!

A (liturgical) new year’s resolution
Those who think it necessary to support Pope Francis
by rewriting recent Church history need to stop it

by George Weigel

November 30, 2016

If the civil new year is an occasion to resolve to Do Better in the future, the liturgical new year, the real new year that begins at First Vespers on the First Sunday of Advent, is an even better moment for such resolutions. So permit me to suggest a Real New Year’s resolution to those who think it necessary to support Pope Francis by rewriting recent Church history: Stop it.

There was an awful lot of this airbrushing before and during the recent consistory for the creation of new cardinals. And I regret to note that one striking example of it came in a Catholic News Service video-interview with Cardinal Kevin Farrell, recently transferred from Dallas to Rome to lead the new Vatican dicastery for Laity, Family, and Life.

In that interview, the cardinal, who in 2014 was eager for me to give the University of Dallas commencement address in order commemorate the recently-canonized St. John Paul II, seemed to have forgotten that John Paul ever existed.

Thus Farrell, praising “Pope Francis’s great charisma” and “how the people flock to him” and the “amazing” way “he comes down to the people,” finished his tribute to the man who had named him cardinal by saying that all of this was “unthought-of and unheard of twenty years ago.”

Really?

Was John Paul II shot in his apartment by an interloper who had snuck past the Swiss Guard? Or was he shot by a would-be assassin standing in the midst of one of the vast throngs the Polish pope drew to St. Peter’s Square for over twenty-five years?

Has Cardinal Farrell forgotten that, just before Mehmet Ali Agca’s shots rang out, John Paul had handed a small child he had embraced and blessed back to its mother? That was thirty-five years ago this past May 13.

Which means that it’s preposterous to say that it was “unthought-of and unheard of twenty years ago” that a pope should mingle with crowds and embrace the people who were flocking to him. It was happening fifteen years and more before that.

This rewriting of history often goes hand-in-glove with attempts to celebrate Pope Francis's welcome stress on divine mercy [except, of course, that the Bergoglian notion of mercy appears devoid of the justice that goes hand in hand with divine mercy, and of the primary charity that should inform mercy dispensed by humans, namely to help save souls] – by subtly ['SUBTLY?' That word does not exist in the Bergoglian lexicon, unless you consider a relentless jackhammer subtle!] reinforcing the secular world’s stereotypes of Catholicism’s pre-Francis leaders as hidebound, rule-obsessed reactionaries.

Thus Cardinal Farrell worried that “we keep pushing rules and regulations to excess.” Who, one wonders, is the “we” here? And why set “rules and regulations” in contrast to “an encounter with the person of Jesus Christ,” from whom, as the cardinal admitted, “we derive our doctrine”?

Wouldn’t it be better strategy (and better catechetics) to challenge secular stereotypes by reminding the Church and the world that a “yes” stands behind every “no” the Church must say in fidelity to Christ’s teaching?

Wouldn’t it make more sense to remember, with John Paul II, that the Christian moral life is intended to foster happiness, and that the magna carta of Christian morality is the Sermon on the Mount, and especially the Beatitudes? [Yes, but the Sermon on the Mount and the Beatitudes as they are recounted in the Gospels, and as they have been interpreted through more than two millennia of the Church until Bergoglio came along to edit and interpret the entire Sermon on the Mount to suit his purposes.]

By all means, concede that the Church, meaning all of us, sometimes does a lousy job of articulating that “yes” to beatitude so that the “no” can be heard in its proper context: as a warning against acts that lead to unhappiness and sorrow. But please don’t confirm those false and vicious stereotypes of Catholic moral teaching as soul-crushing and freedom-denying, as a manual of nay-saying for killjoys.

Finally, may I suggest that Cardinal Farrell and others celebrating what they deem a Franciscan revolution in the Church refrain from the harsh biblical analogy the cardinal deployed when he said that defenders of the Church’s classic teaching on marriage, and on worthiness to receive holy communion, are like the cranky older brother in the parable of the Prodigal Son? Some of those defenders may fit that description. But the vast majority do not and it is really hitting below the belt to suggest otherwise.

Pope Francis’s contributions to Catholic life are obvious enough that they needn’t be promoted by falsifying history, playing to the Church’s secular critics, or defaming brothers and sisters in Christ. Neither the Holy Father nor the New Evangelization is well-served by such tactics. [But what about the sometimes (or often) unholy Holy Father himself falsifying not just history but the Gospel itself? Or forgetting the Church's mission of evangelization itself, since he promotes religious indifferentism so actively and tells everyone, Christians, non-Catholics, atheists and agnostics alike, that they are 'fine as you are' and that he does not want to convert anyone to Catholicism?

Other reactions to recent rhetorical excesses and abominations of the hyper-Bergoglists...

Cardinals in the Church have rights, too
Bp. Frangiskos Papamanolis, President of the Bishops’ Conference of Greece,
gives little indication that he even knows what is really meant
by terms such as 'apostasy', 'sacrilege', 'heresy' and 'schism'


November 29, 2016

The rashest reaction to the “Four Cardinals’ Five Dubia” so far is that from Bp. Frangiskos Papamanolis, President of the Bishops’ Conference of Greece, whose railing against the questions posed by Cdls. Brandmüller, Burke, Caffarra, and Meisner in regard to Pope Francis’ Amoris laetitia must be read to be believed.

The Greek prelate hurls epithets such as apostasy, sacrilege, heresy, schism, at four brothers in the episcopate (brothers making text-book use of their rights under Canon 212 §3 to pose doctrinal and disciplinary questions that urgently need addressing in our day) giving little indication that he even knows what those canonical-theological terms mean. I’d like to think that even the staunchest defenders of Amoris cringed when they read Papamanolis. Perhaps I am naïve.

While other contenders for an over-reaction prize can be suggested, here I consider the speculations voiced by the Dean of the Roman Rota, Msgr. Pio Pinto, namely, that Pope Francis might strip the four cardinals of their cardinatial dignity.

Setting aside how inappropriate it is for one of the Church’s highest judicial officers to speculate publicly on the possible legal liability of and canonical consequences against bishops as yet uncharged with any crime, let’s review a pope’s canonical authority over prelates holding the office of cardinal.

Eleven canons (1983 CIC 349-359) regulate the institution of cardinal in the Roman Church, including one norm, Canon 351 §2, that states in pertinent part that “From the moment of the announcement [that the pope has created some cardinals,] they are bound by the duties and possess the rights defined by law.” And what might those rights be?

Though largely honorific in nature, “cardinal” is, at least for those under age 80, also an “office” in the Church (1983 CIC 145) authorizing, among other things, one’s voting in a papal conclave (Universi Dominci Gregis [1996] 33). Appointments to the office of cardinal are made for an “indefinite period”, meaning that one holding such an appointment can be “removed” from said office for “grave causes according to the manner of proceeding defined in law” (1983 CIC 193 §1) or could be “deprived” of said office as punishment for a canonical crime duly alleged and proven (1983 CIC 196 §1).

The suggestion that Brandmüller, et al., have committed any canonical “crime” is risible, so that leaves only the possibility of Francis treating a cardinal’s asking questions about his document Amoris as constituting “grave cause” to remove four cardinals from office (and along the way eliminating two electors currently eligible for the next papal conclave). But Francis (who alone can judge a cardinal, 1983 CIC 1405 §1,2º) has not said word one about stripping the four cardinals of their dignities nor of banning any of them from a conclave; such speculation is, so far, entirely Pinto’s.

But assuming, against all precedent and common sense, that one is publicly asking the pope to clarify important questions raised in the wake of his document amounts to canonical “grave cause” for stripping several prelates of their offices, it would still remain to honor at every stage of the removal process numerous canonical rights expressly guaranteed all the Christian faithful, including
- the ability to “defend the rights which they possess in the Church in the competent ecclesiastical forum”,
- the right to “be judged according to the prescripts of law applied with equity”, and
- the right “not to be punished with canonical penalties except according to the norms of law.” (1983 CIC 221)

Note that depriving one of “a power, office, function, right, privilege, faculty, favor, title, or insignia, even merely honorary” is an expiatory penalty for crime under Canon 1336 §1,2º, so the standards of proof should be high indeed (1983 CIC 18). How anyone can conclude, then, based on the facts at hand, that the four cardinals are at risk for deprivation of their office, escapes me.

No one, least of all the four cardinals in question, questions the special authority that a pope enjoys over the Church (1983 CIC 331) nor do they harbor any illusions that a pope could be forced to answer the questions they posed.

My hunch is that the Four Cardinals, while they would welcome a papal reply, are probably content with having formally preserved these vital questions for a day when a direct answer might be forthcoming—a lthough they might yet exercise their own episcopal office as teachers of the faith (1983 CIC 375) and propose answers on their own authority.

For that, these men are, I think, prepared to accept personal ridicule and to suffer misunderstanding and misrepresentation of their actions and motives.

But an actual assault against their offices and against their possible roles in a future papal election? No, I don’t see that happening.


German theologian and author comes to
the defense of the Four Cardinals

by Maike Hickson
THE WANDERER
November 30, 2016

“This Is an Insult Toward Many Catholics!” is the trenchant title of an article written in defense of the Four Cardinals and published today on the Austrian Catholic news website, kath.net.

The author of this text is Dr. Markus Brüning, a German theologian, lawyer, book author, and father. Several of his books have dealt with the question as to how one is to grow in holiness; one book deals with the aspects of the virtues (with a foreword by Cardinal Joachim Meisner, one of the Four Cardinals); another book discusses the importance of the Sacramentals for our lives as Catholics (with a foreword by the persecuted yet loyal Swiss Bishop Vitus Huonder); yet another book discusses the role of the Sacraments in the life of the Saints (with a foreword by our beloved Bishop Athanasius Schneider).

As the specific list of his endorsers already shows, this author is indebted to, and close to, many of the orthodox prelates who are right now themselves leading a spiritual battle against the forces of confusion and of evil in the Church and in temporal society. And Brüning has had the honor now to defend them. For this, he is to be congratulated and he certainly deserves our own support.

In his article, Brüning himself makes it clear that he has supported and defended Pope Francis in the past. Thus, he cannot be justly counted as an outspoken dissident critic of the pope. However, the way in which the Four Cardinals have now been treated has provoked his own just indignation.

He starts his article with the categorical words: “The threat from the Dean of the Roman Rota aimed at the Cardinals: Meisner, Brandmüller, Burke, and Caffarra. Is this what the ecclesiastical, the papal culture of dialogue looks like?”

Brüning even calls this ominous event a “badly made tragedy” and a “bitter reality.”

He continues: “What we have to read from the Dean Pinto from Rome is especially shattering for all those Catholics who for years, and locally, have fought in their parishes for the preservation of [Catholic] doctrine and an ordered liturgy.”

So far, the German adds, these Catholics have been confident that there still “was in Rome an authority which has understood their intentions.” But, says the German author, “this seems now to be different.”

In the current Church, there is talk about “museumlike Christians,” “liturgical nostalgics,” “painters of black-and-white images,” as well as “those who throw rocks at sinners (see AL, no. 305).”

Brüning adds: “The level of [derisive] labeling – sometimes also coming from the pope’s own mouth – only renders one sad any more. And now this, on top of all: four cardinals – who do nothing else but ask the pope to speak clearly about the content of Amoris Laetitia – are being threatened with the removal of their cardinalate. It is obvious that a climate of fear is intentionally being fostered and established in order to ‘shut everybody up.’ But one cannot intimidate the truth, and certainly not in this way!” [Of course, Brüning writes as if Pinto's 'threat' directly reflects the thinking of the pope and/or those around him who encourage him the most in his anti-Catholic actions, when the 'threat' is more likely Pinto's own manic expression of the outrage he feels against the Four Cardinals in behalf of his lord and master.]

Brüning also shows himself “personally wounded” by these attacks, especially those against Cardinal Meisner, whom he knows personally. He says: “Here I feel challenged to take sides with clarity about our beloved cardinal who has supported my book apostolate with a deeply impressive foreword to my last book on the virtues (“Encouragement to Holiness”), describing in a very personal way his own vocation to become a bishop. This man himself had to grow up under Communism [just as Bishop Athanasius Schneider did] and he still became a priest – in spite of the obstacles. He always bravely witnessed to the Faith.”

Brüning comments:

Here, it is not fitting that a [subordinate] curial member [Archbishop Pinto] should rebuke him. And certainly not in this manner. This clergyman of the Curia can, it seems, only use such [harsh] tones because his own superior – who sets the tone – wants it done, or at least tolerates it.

If this is not the case, the pope should, please, rebuke this [insolent] clergyman – who is now engaged in his fits of anger – and to do it in order to make clear to us Catholics that he himself does not accept such a style in our Church.” Brüning then raises the fundamental question of the conduct [of courtesy and dignity] among Catholics in the Catholic Church...

In any event, we now have not ‘only’ the problem of the unanswered Dubia, no, now we have to deal, in my eyes, also with the question of decency and of the decent treatment ‘of inferiors by their boss.’ Pope Francis, as a matter of fact, has always and repeatedly called for a culture of dialogue [and openness, parrhesia]. This, however, is not what a dialogue looks like, when dialog must begin with respect for those who are of another opinion.


Brüning’s argumentation is especially convincing, because he has heretofore been a public defender of Pope Francis. As he points out in his article, he could not imagine at the time “that a pope would write such an ambiguous document [such as Amoris Laetitia].”

But now, says the German, the pope “has to provide clarity, since this nebulous document has spread [ominous] clouds over the Church.”

To those who claim that the pope himself did not even write Amoris Laetitia, or that he is not himself a theologian, Brüning responds: “No: the pope is the supreme teacher of his Church! And a teacher has to teach. If he does not do it in all clarity and truth, the Church then has a serious problem of leadership.”

For all of us Catholics who are still trying to understand the nature and range of the current crisis in the Church, Brüning adds a few considerations that might well be worthy for us to further reflect upon. Since the end of his article is so rich, I shall translate the entire paragraph:

Much less helpful are the repeatedly presented calls to obey the pope unconditionally. I beg your pardon? We are, after all, not in a dictatorship here. That goes too far.

For me, kairos [the ripe and fitting moment] has come; and, fully so in the sense of Blessed John Henry Newman, we should now question this papalism that we have all-too often practiced in our own circles. Additionally, we have at times the duty to oppose ecclesial authorities.

Let us hear what St. Thomas Aquinas tells us about this matter: "Where, however, the Faith is in danger, one has to correct the superiors publicly, just as St. Paul did it; and as Augustine wrote on this matter: ‘Peter himself has given to the superiors the model that they – if they ever stray from the right path – shall accept not unwillingly when their own inferiors correct them.” (Summa theol., II-II q. 33, 4c)

If one ever should degrade these [four] cardinals, this would be equal to their anticipated canonization! Then they would be in good company with those bishops who were once banned by the majority of the bishops and by the emperor during the time of the Arian conflict, [for example].

Here is then also applicable the words of the Confessor and Bishop Saint Hilary of Poitiers [310-367, Father and Doctor of the Church] “May I always be in exile, if only the truth begins to be preached again!” (Hil. De Syn, 78). Nothing has to be added to it!



In looking up the accepted English translation of the quotation from St. Hilary (Hickson was translating from Bruening's German, but the translation above is from Mons. Schneider in his open letter defending the DUBIA), I came across a letter he wrote the emperor of his time who had exiled him for his opposition to Arianism, and as in the words of St. Vincent de Lerins which I excerpted in a recent post, St. Hilary's words sound like he was commenting on the situation in the Church today, and especially of the man who nominally (and alas, formally) leads it:

Obstinacy in a design adopted on impulse is often extreme, and the desire to oppose everything that resists us never slackens when the will is not subject to reason and when, instead of investigating, we think only of finding reasons to support what we have gotten into our head and of employing all our knowledge to maintain what we desire to think. Thus the matter, which is disguised, pivots on the name rather than on the essence of the thing, and it is no longer a question of what is true, but of what we want to be true.

In other words, men of bad faith who oppose the truth will not yield to any argument, no matter how obvious, for the man of bad faith does not seek the light in any way. He is only interested in what he has gotten into his head, in what he wants, and he will defend it even with absurdities and lies...


However, in a cause which concerns the salvation of the world and in which silence would be criminal, let me be granted a public discussion where the interests of the faith may not be left without defenders. Does that right not belong to you, to me, to every Catholic? To question men who preach their own concepts and not in the least the words of Divine truth, and who commit the whole world to a circle of ever-recurring errors...

Once someone has indulged in these innovations, he no longer knows what to believe, either the ancient doctrine or the new one, and faith becomes the belief of the moment, no longer that of the Gospel. There are as many creeds as there are opinions, as many diverse doctrines as personal fantasies.

We know all too well how many of these professions of faith have been devised since the Council of Nicea. They have reached the point of contesting even the essence of God Himself by ceaselessly adding one novelty after another, by disputing about authors and writings, by creating problems with things that everyone agreed upon, by condemning and anathematizing one another.

And where are the disciples of Jesus Christ? Virtually nowhere. We are swept here and there by all the winds of these competing doctrines. The ones preach to deceive, the others listen for their ruin. The faith we had yesterday is no longer that of today... Amid such uncertainties there is no more faith, not any more in works than in the heart.

The hyper-Bergoglists should consider the history of Arianism for a historical context to what Bergoglio is doing to the Church. I have said it before and I say it again that Bergoglianism is far worse than Arianism or Lutheranism because this time, the de facto apostate-heretic happens to be the legitimate pope - who can, does and will continue to mobilize the bimillenary institutions and infrastructure of the Church of Christ to establish the church of Bergoglio even if he continues to feign he is doing what he does for the Roman Catholic Church. He is not - the questionable statements and actions by which he has alienated traditional orthodox Catholics are in fact against the Church and fundamentally anti-Catholic.


TERESA BENEDETTA
00giovedì 1 dicembre 2016 22:31


Appeal from Card. Burke:
Join today to 'storm heaven with prayer'
on the first day of the month

by DEACON NICK DONNELLY

Dec. 1, 2016



Cardinal Raymond Burke, one of the four cardinals who submitted the DUBIA to Pope Francis, has issued an appeal to Catholics throughout the world to join him today in the 'Storm Heaven with Prayer' initiative launched last year by a US Catholic Action group at the start of the Year of Mercy.

Cardinal Burke offered Mass and led in praying the Rosary at a Rome church this morning.

One of the intentions of Cardinal Burke's Mass has particular significance following the release of the dubia submitted to Pope Francis:

That bishops and priests will have the courage to teach the Truth and defend the Faith against all her enemies both within the Church and outside the Church. And may all confusion be dispelled from the Church


67,061 registered Rosary Warriors will be reciting the Holy Rosary and storming Heaven with Prayer in union with the Holy Mass being celebrated by Cardinal Burke.

The 1st of December and the start of the month is dedicated to the Immaculate Conception of Our Lady and the Divine Infancy of Our Lord.

Operation Storm Heaven explains the purpose of Cardinal Burke's appeal:

When you pray your rosary on December 1st, please remember to pray for the intentions of all the Rosary Warriors, just as they are also praying for your intentions.

You do not need to pray at exactly the same time, but please pray your Rosary at some time on the 1st of December (your local time). We are providing the Mass time for those who wish to pray at exactly the same time as Cardinal Burke celebrates Mass and prays the Rosary.

“The greatest method of praying is to pray the Holy Rosary!” stated Saint Francis de Sales. It is through the Holy Rosary that we will obtain mercy, stop evil, convert nations and bring peace to souls and to the world!

Let us continue to touch the heart of Our Blessed Mother to obtain from Her Divine Son the merciful graces of conversion that our world so sorely needs. And let us also ask for the Triumph of the Immaculate Heart of Mary to come soon over the evil of this world, the flesh and the devil.

As we storm Heaven together, please remember especially the following intentions:
o In reparation for all the sins and offenses committed against the Immaculate Heart of Mary
o For our families and the salvation of our loved ones
o That bishops and priests will have the courage to teach the Truth and defend the Faith against all her enemies both within the Church and outside the Church.

May all confusion be dispelled from the Church!
May the Culture of Life defeat the culture of death!

o For all police officers that they may be guided and protected by St. Michael the Archangel in their daily duties
o That each of us grows in devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary and comes closer to the Sacred Heart of Jesus
o For the continued global expansion of Operation Storm Heaven in 2017


Please share this email with your family and friends and anyone who you think would like to participate in this history-changing Rosary Crusade to storm Heaven with prayer to obtain a tidal wave of mercy from God for our families, our society, our country and the world…in short, for all souls!



Father Gabriel Amorth, the former chief exorcist of the Vatican who died recently, once explained that the Most Holy Rosary is the most powerful weapon against the devil and the powers of evil. St Padre Pio described the Most Rosary "a weapon of extraordinary power against Satan." During this grave crisis in the Church please join Cardinal Burke in storming heaven with prayer, particularly that bishops and priests will have the courage to teach the Truth and defend the Faith.
TERESA BENEDETTA
00giovedì 1 dicembre 2016 22:49


Divorce, abortion. . .what’s next?
[As Bergoglio and his bishops take the Church
down the slippery slope to spiritual perdition]

Brad Miner

November 28, 2016

Let’s say I get caught up in the moment and, under the influence of booze and Donald Trump’s quip that he “could stand in the middle of 5th Avenue and shoot somebody and I wouldn’t lose voters,” I walk out onto 5th Avenue (the one in the small town where I live) and shoot somebody. The police station is right there, and let’s say some astonished cop walks over and cuffs me, and that I’m subsequently tried, convicted, and sent to Sing Sing, which for me is – un-metaphorically – “up the river” from here.

Let’s say that in prison I’m plenty sober now and that I spend time in counseling with a priest, and that I become truly repentant. I confess my violation of the 5th Commandment, and the priest is satisfied with my repentance and gives me absolution. I am forgiven.

No matter how much longer I spend in the clink, I am, in the most important sense, a free man.

Finally, let’s say that word of my conversion/forgiveness spreads – the New York Times does a front-page story – and other slightly unhinged fellows begin thinking: Hey, I could finally shoot my boss (wife, girlfriend, bowling buddy – take your pick), go to prison and still go to heaven!

Would murders increase as a result? No. The penalty of 25-to-life (let alone of execution) is simply too great. Besides, most people possess an intuitive understanding that murder is wrong.

These musings are occasioned by the pope’s recent end-of-the-Holy-Year apostolic letter in which he mandates the universal practice of forgiving the sin of abortion.

I henceforth grant to all priests, in virtue of their ministry, the faculty to absolve those who have committed the sin of procured abortion. The provision I had made in this regard, limited to the duration of the Extraordinary Holy Year, is hereby extended.


Will this decision increase the incidence of abortions among Catholic women? Probably not, although the fact that in his letter the pope also said he restates “as firmly as I can that abortion is a grave sin,” the possibility has to be considered that his modification of canonical procedures on abortion and absolution will potentially have the effect of weakening the gravity of the sin in the minds of young Catholics: women and men. Why? Because abortion is already in most countries legal and widespread – a part of the secular legal culture in which we live.

Even if Cardinal Blase Cupich sort of condemns abortion, Barack Obama “praises” it, in the sense that he has done all any president could do to protect abortion: in supporting Planned Parenthood (“Thank you, God bless you”) and in mandating abortion coverage in health-care plans. And Obama has as much if not more influence these days on American attitudes about abortion than do Cupich or Pope Francis.

But when the pope’s comments pass quickly to forgiveness without a strong condemnation of the evil of abortion, as have his comments regarding adultery in the context of those divorced and remarried without annulment, he – unintentionally, I’m sure [but surely not unknowingly] – diminishes the potency of Catholic teaching vis-à-vis the developing culture, public and personal.

By “developing culture,” I’m referring to the ever-clearer phenomena of preference cascades moving societies away from their traditional rootedness. It doesn’t really matter what those roots are – or were (whether in the United States or in China) – but it matters terribly if cascades of new preferences begin uprooting and destabilizing everyday life.

It may be overstating the fact, but we’re near the point at which it’s all but impossible to make a public case against abortion, not just because infanticide is embodied in law but also because “official” opposition to the law is equivocal. By “official,” I mean those who can make the case against baby murder, but are not doing is ways sufficiently forceful so as to tips the scales towards “life.”

To be blunt: Having lost the legal fight against abortion, bishops (including the Bishop of Rome) have refocused their attention on pragmatic approaches to battles in which they have the assent of ruling elites. Immigration and poverty are two examples; ones in which the views of most bishops and many politicians converge. Never mind that most of those politicians are the ones who oppose the Church on everything except immigration and poverty.

If abortion now becomes for Catholics in the confessional a sin no more problematic than contraception, masturbation, or petty theft, there is a risk that the Church’s opposition to it will no longer have sufficient weight to affect the number of abortions.

Again, it may be that few women with “unwanted” pregnancies will now overcome innate opposition to abortion simply because they believe that, afterward, a “painless” absolution will quickly restore them to grace.

But looking at the direction Pope Francis is following in all matters concerning sexual ethics and at the trend towards making Catholicism a social philosophy that is liberation theology reimagined without explicitly Marxist trappings, I do worry that the Faith is being reduced to a Third Way in competition with socialism and capitalism.

This is a problem, because Catholicism, by being Christ’s church, represents THE Way
.


And it’s a problem because this is Pope Francis, about whom one now asks: What’s next?


Cardinal Pell's recent address in London prompted the ff commentary by Carl Olson that reads like Part 2 of his critique of the moral relativism that pervades the current pope's thinking and teaching, clearly unacceptable and inexplicable in the man who is supposed to be the Vicar of Christ on earth:


Cardinal Pell, the 'primacy of conscience',
and the ongoing state of confusion

"Even some bishops seem to believe that any doctrinal reminder,
any precise teaching stems from a narrow restrictive mentality..."

by Carl Olson
Editor

December 01, 2016
Carl E. Olson

Not long after posting my lengthy essay "The Four Cardinals and the Encyclical in the Room", I saw The Catholic Herald had posted a piece on Cardinal George Pell, who was in London to give an address:

Cardinal George Pell has said that “a number of regularly worshipping Catholics” are “unnerved by the turn of events” in the Church. In a talk at St Patrick’s Church, London, Cardinal Pell said one cause for concern was false theories of conscience and the moral law. ...

Cardinal Pell said that emphasising the “primacy of conscience” could have disastrous effects, if conscience did not always submit to revealed teaching and the moral law. For instance, “when a priest and penitent are trying to discern the best way forward in what is known as the internal forum”, they must refer to the moral law. Conscience is “not the last word in a number of ways”, the cardinal said. He added that it was always necessary to follow the Church’s moral teaching.


The point about the true place and rightful role of the conscience was a central point of my essay. Put another way, the essential questions about Amoris Laetitia, especially the much debated chapter 8, are not about mercy or accompaniment or discernment but moral theology and the nature of objective truth.

Back in 2005, Cardinal Pell wrote an exceptional essay for First Things titled "The Inconvenient Conscience" (May 2005), which clarified several misunderstandings (and misrepresentations) regarding what John Henry Newman had actually written about conscience. A couple of excerpts are instructive:


... a Catholic conscience cannot accept a settled position against the Church, at least on a central moral teaching.

Any difficulty with Church teaching should be not the end of the matter but the beginning of a process of conversion, education, and quite possibly repentance. Where a Catholic disagrees with the Church on some serious matter, the response should not be “that’s that — I can’t follow the Church here.”

Instead we should kneel and pray that God will lead our weak steps and enlighten our fragile minds, as Newman recommends in his Sermon 17, “The Testimony of Conscience.”

Of course, this view of conscience seems profoundly counter-intuitive to modern readers. For Newman, conscience is a hard, objective thing — a challenge to self, a call to conversion, and a sign of humility. And this sits uncomfortably with those who see conscience as a sign of freedom, and freedom as the right to reject what is unpalatable. ...

One master defender of moral truth in our lifetime has been Pope John Paul II. He is also a man learned in modern thought and passionate about freedom and the responsibility that arises from the possession of freedom. And what the pope has aimed at is a path between those who assert moral truth but ignore personal freedom, and those who assert freedom but ignore moral truth.

More, he has charted this path using coordinates established by the Scholastics, developed by Newman, and confirmed by the Second Vatican Council. The pope argues that in their consciences human persons encounter moral truth, freely embrace it, and personally commit themselves to its enactment.

This account (in the pope’s 1993 encyclical Veritatis Splendor, sections 54-64, for instance) builds upon John Henry Newman’s theory of conscience as man’s free adoption of God’s law. Conscience, in this view, is neither the apprehending of an alien law nor the devising of our own laws.

Rather, conscience is the free acceptance of the objective moral law as the basis of all our choices. The formation of a Christian conscience is thus a dignifying and liberating experience; it does not mean a resentful submission to God’s law but a free choosing of that law as our life’s ideal.

This specifically Catholic view rejects the mistaken doctrine of the primacy of conscience and clearly asserts the primacy of truth.

John Paul II wrote: “It is always from the truth that the dignity of conscience derives. In the case of the correct conscience, it is a question of the objective truth received by man; in the case of the erroneous conscience, it is a question of what man, mistakenly, subjectively considers to be true.

It is never acceptable to confuse a ‘subjective’ error about moral good with the ‘objective’ truth rationally proposed to man in virtue of his end, or to make the moral value of an act performed with a true and correct conscience equivalent to the moral value of an act performed by following the judgment of an erroneous conscience.”


The primacy of truth. We don't seem to be hearing much about that these days. That's unfortunate, to put it most mildly.

Cardinal Pell, in his recent talk in London, also made this basic but oft-neglected point: "[Pell] added that those emphasising 'the primacy of conscience' only seemed to apply it to sexual morality and questions around the sanctity of life. People were rarely advised to follow their conscience if it told them to be racist, or slow in helping the poor and vulnerable, the cardinal said."

Yes, it is rather strange, is it not, that we don't hear about "accompaniment" and "discernment" when it comes to stealing, embezzling, lying, hating, coveting, murdering, bribing, and so forth. But sexual sins, for some reason, get a special pass.

We are told that matters involving sexuality, marriage, and family are much more "complex" and "complicated" than they once were. I think that is mostly nonsense, even allowing for what modern travel, technology, and communication has done to relationships and lifestyles. After all, those same things have also removed or lessened many of the challenges and difficulties that most or all people faced some 100 or 150 years ago.

In the West, especially, most people enjoy the sort of comforts, leisure, free time, disposable income, and material advantages that could hardly be imagined in the nineteenth century, or even the first half of the twentieth century.

Picking up on Cardinal Pell's point: what if we took the apparently ambiguous and never judgmental approach found in Amoris Laetitia 8 and applied it to, say, unjust employers? Nick Bottom did just that for CWR back in July in a piece titled "A Different Kind of Papal Press Conference":

Pope Francis: Good morning, everyone. Thank you for coming.

I have invited you today because I have had a change of heart that I must make public. In a homily recently, I spoke rather forcefully about employers who refuse to pay their workers a just wage.

I have had a chance to reflect on that homily in the light of the principles I set forth in my Apostolic Exhortation Amoris Laetitia. I brought a copy so I can refer to it as I take your questions. Please be patient with me as I find the appropriate passages, eh?

I believe I was too harsh in describing exploitative employers as “slave drivers” and “true bloodsuckers.” I too must remember that the name of God is Mercy! Amoris Laetitia rightly criticizes those who “hid[e] behind the Church’s teachings, sitting on the chair of Moses and judging at times with superiority and superficiality.” For “it is not enough simply to apply moral laws . . . as if they were stones to throw at people’s lives” (AL 305). As paragraph 308 of AL reminds us, “the Gospel itself tells us not to judge or condemn” (AL 308).

I also regret another remark I made in that homily. The pope must be humble, he must be honest, no? Somewhat precipitously, I said that cheating workers is “a mortal sin! This is a mortal sin!” I must now express that in a more nuanced way.

In Amoris Laetitia I made it clear that I was “speaking not only of the divorced and remarried, but of everyone, in whatever situation they find themselves” (AL 297). That of course includes employers who find themselves in the situation of slave-driving their workers.

For them too, we must keep in mind the distinction between objective sin and subjective guilt. Since there can be in employers’ lives many “mitigating factors . . . it can no longer simply be said that all those in any ‘irregular’ situation” – such as exploiting their employees – “are living in a state of mortal sin and are deprived of sanctifying grace” (AL 301)....

Read the entire piece, which is not so much satirical as it is illustrative in nature.

On Tuesday it was reported that an American bishop was openly encouraging divorced and civilly remarried Catholics to receive Holy Communion:

Bishop Robert McElroy of San Diego, California, has asked his priests to encourage Catholics who are divorced and remarried to consider whether “God is calling them to return to the Eucharist.”

Following up on recommendations from a diocesan Synod held in October, Bishop McElroy instructed his pastors to post notices in parish bulletins, inviting divorced and remarried Catholics to “utilize the internal forum of conscience” in making their decisions whether they should receive Communion.

Citing the deliberations of the diocesan Synod, the bishop also said that parishes should welcome gay and lesbian couples, and couples cohabitating before marriage. “The Synod pointed to the need to invite young couples lovingly, non-judgmentally and energetically into Catholic marriage and to provide mentors for them,” he said.


The Diocese of San Diego's July 2016 pastoral message titled "Embracing the Joy of Love" makes some of the same dubious statements about conscience that have become regular fare for supporters of the "liberal" interpretation of Francis's Apostolic Exhortation. For instance:

Pope Francis widens the focus for this internal reflection of conscience for a Catholic who is divorced and remarried by underscoring that the central question for conscience is "What is my situation before God?"

In conversation with a priest, the believer with humility, discretion, and love for the Church and its teachings seeks to reflect upon their level of responsibility for the failure of the first marriage, their care and love for the children of that marriage, the moral obligations which have arisen in their new marriage, and possible harm which their returning to the sacraments might have by undermining the indissolubility of marriage.

It is important to underscore that the role of the priest is one of accompaniment, meant to inform the conscience of the discerner on principles of Catholic faith. The priest is not to make decisions for the believer, for as Pope Francis emphasizes in The Joy of Love, the Church is "called to form consciences, not to replace them."


But, as John Paul II makes clear in Veritatis Splendor (par. 54ff), the work of the conscience is to make proper judgments about what is good or evil, not to make "decisions" that are customized for every person. As John Paul II explained:

The judgment of conscience is a practical judgment, a judgment which makes known what man must do or not do, or which assesses an act already performed by him. It is a judgment which applies to a concrete situation the rational conviction that one must love and do good and avoid evil.

This first principle of practical reason is part of the natural law; indeed it constitutes the very foundation of the natural law, inasmuch as it expresses that primordial insight about good and evil, that reflection of God's creative wisdom which, like an imperishable spark (scintilla animae), shines in the heart of every man.

But whereas the natural law discloses the objective and universal demands of the moral good, conscience is the application of the law to a particular case; this application of the law thus becomes an inner dictate for the individual, a summons to do what is good in this particular situation.

Conscience thus formulates moral obligation in the light of the natural law: it is the obligation to do what the individual, through the workings of his conscience, knows to be a good he is called to do here and now.

The universality of the law and its obligation are acknowledged, not suppressed, once reason has established the law's application in concrete present circumstances.

The judgment of conscience states "in an ultimate way" whether a certain particular kind of behaviour is in conformity with the law; it formulates the proximate norm of the morality of a voluntary act, "applying the objective law to a particular case". (par 59)


The approach of Bishop McElroy, as well as that of Cardinal Cupich and Cardinal Farrell, seems clearly to be based on the faulty notion of the "primacy of the conscience," which in reality means that the teaching of Christ and the Church about moral truth and moral obligations take a back seat to the decisions made by this or that person about their unique and complicated situation.

That is simply upside down; it is a classic case of the tail wagging the dog. Yes, it is true that the priest does not "make the decision" for people in the sense of forcing them to accept the Church's teaching. But the priest most certainly must articulate and explain the Church's teaching on morality and truth, and insist that a properly formed conscience is formed by conforming in faith and humility to the truth, as John Paul II states:

It is the "heart" converted to the Lord and to the love of what is good which is really the source of true judgments of conscience. Indeed, in order to "prove what is the will of God, what is good and acceptable and perfect" (Rom 12:2), knowledge of God's law in general is certainly necessary, but it is not sufficient: what is essential is a sort of "connaturality" between man and the true good. ...

It follows that the authority of the Church, when she pronounces on moral questions, in no way undermines the freedom of conscience of Christians. This is so not only because freedom of conscience is never freedom "from" the truth but always and only freedom "in" the truth, but also because the Magisterium does not bring to the Christian conscience truths which are extraneous to it; rather it brings to light the truths which it ought already to possess, developing them from the starting point of the primordial act of faith. (par 64)


This sort of confusion has been around for quite some time. Fr. Joseph Fessio, SJ, recently pointed out to me an entry made by then-Fr Henri de Lubac, SJ (he was later made a cardinal by John Paul II) in his notebook during (and at) the Second Vatican Council:

I tried to explain to a bishop from Verdun that, on marriage, the definition of a spiritual ideal and a beautiful loftiness about human love are not enough; it is very necessary to specify a few moral rules and to recall that it is a question of an institution.

To several others, who seemed very little informed about current theories and more or less clear instances of abandonment, I expressed the timeliness of the last encyclical; even some bishops seem to believe that any doctrinal reminder, any precise teaching stems from a narrow and restrictive mentality; the opening of the spirit seems confused in their eyes with an amorphous understanding they would willingly idealize. [Entry for Sept 23rd, 1965; during last session of the Council]


The more things change...


TERESA BENEDETTA
00venerdì 2 dicembre 2016 00:37


Brave New Church:
The Counter-Council of Trent

angelqueen.org
November 28, 2016

You may recall that on Oct. 31, 2016, Pope Francis traveled to Lund, Sweden, for a joint commemoration of the Protestant Reformation. Well, it didn’t take long for this milestone event to bear its expected rotten fruit.

In the historic city of Trent, Italy, where in the 16th century the Catholic Church held the glorious Council of Trent to refute the errors of Martin Luther and the Reformation, the Italian Conference of [Novus Ordo] Bishops recently joined up with Protestants to celebrate 500 years of the Lutheran heresy as part of a three-day conference on the Reformation that took place November 16-18, 2016.

One of the featured speakers was the infamous Archbishop Bruno Forte, the main author behind the controversial paragraphs on adulterers and sodomites in the interim report of the 2014 Synod on the Family. (Forte is one of the very few individuals who was personally consecrated bishop by the then-Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger.) [And let that not reflect badly on Joseph Ratzinger, because until March 13, 2013, Forte appeared to be among the 'Ratzingerian' of Italian bishops.]

To add insult to injury, the venues chosen for the joint musical and liturgical Reformation celebrations were precisely the two Catholic holy sites in which the Council of Trent had taken place hundreds of years before: the church of St. Mary Major and the cathedral of St. Vigilius. One may, therefore, speak of a veritable Counter-Council of Trent.

It is clear that the Modernist usurpers of Catholic structures are spitting on the sacred heritage of Catholicism and trying to humiliate us by doing a victory dance, as it were, on top of the ruins of the remaining physical remnants of Catholicism.

Below you will find our working translation of a brief commentary on the abominable spectacle. The Italian original is taken from the Italian web site Inter Multiplices Una Vox, which is a non-sedevacantist source, so keep that in mind that it is written from a recognize-and-resist perspective. [The commentary is unusually mordant!]

Shameless Priests:
The ‘Counter-Council of Trent’ in Trent

by Belvecchio
Translated by Novus Ordo Watch from
INTER MULTIPLICES UNA VOX
November 28, 2016

Strongly supported by the Conference of Italian Bishops [CEI] and reported by many newspapers…. What is it? The ‘Counter-Council of Trent’!

It was a propaganda move aimed at sealing the sensational breakthrough Bergoglio foisted on the history of the Church and the Catholic Apostolic doctrine, by means of an irreverent sensational event that would push the very limits of blasphemy.

The pseudo-canonization of [Martin] Luther amidst the Swedish fog having marked the turning point, the brave Italian priests who are part of what was once the Catholic episcopal body, in agreement with the Protestant “archipelago” of Italy, saw fit to enshrine the unconditional [theological] surrender of the new conciliar church in the province of Trent, in the same city and in the very same churches where the Catholic bishops once irrevocably condemned the German monk’s [Luther’s] revolution against the Church of Christ.

We will not recall here the doctrinal premises which led to the condemnation of the “Reformation”, because it is not the theological discourses that interest us [here] but the sound doctrine based on the words of Our Lord: “But let your speech be yea, yea: no, no: and that which is over and above these, is of evil” [Mt 5:37] and “By their fruits you shall know them” [Mt 7:16].

It will suffice to call to mind the fact that the Protestant “Reformation” was the seedbed from which sprang the modern world, whose fundamental and unstoppable concern is waging war against God….

It was not surprising that Bergoglio’s irresponsible act would pave the way for new initiatives to boost the protestantization of the Catholic Church begun by the nefarious Second Vatican Council. But what was the reason for choosing the city of Trent a few days after Bergoglio’s unconditional surrender, if not to cause in people the impression that the Council of Trent is dead and buried?

At Trent, in the 16th century, the Catholic Church condemned the subversion of Catholic doctrine and life… at Trent today, the new conciliar church whitewashes the subversion and stipulates that the Catholic Church is outdated: Coming from Lund and from Bergoglio, a new phase has begun in the life of the Church, the phase of the official equation of error with truth, and of the definitive rejection of the principle of non-contradiction, by establishing that two things that have always been opposites must now be considered the same.

This new subversive event, strongly supported by the CEI [Italian Bishops’ Conference], has seen some champions of the modern anti-Catholic line that nowadays prevails within the new conciliar church that was once Catholic: from the unavoidable Cardinal Walter Kasper, taking the role of “animator” (among other things), to the unfading Monsignor Bruno Forte, who plays the role of “theologian”.

And these talented champions of anti-Catholicity highlighted as one of the “gifts” of the “Reformation” the centrality of the Word of God in the life of the Church, proposed and implemented by Luther and adopted by Vatican II.

Of course, this is a solemn hoax, used as a crowbar to introduce into the life of the Church the free interpretation of Holy Scripture according to one’s needs — following the example of Luther — and the abandonment of Tradition and the perennial Papal Magisterium — in light of Vatican II.

The [ecumenical] events took place in the Basilica of St. Mary Major, in which took place the meetings of the Council of Trent, so as to enshrine in a particularly incisive way the values of the “Counter-Council of Trent”. And ended in the Cathedral [of St. Vigilius] of Trent, the very same place where the decrees and canons of the Tridentine Council were solemnly proclaimed.

All this took place with the blessing of the [current] bishop of Trent, Lauro Tisi, accompanied by Ambrogio Spreafico, Bishop of Frosinone — both of whom, together with certain Protestant “shepherds”, also officiated a kind of communal celebration in which they literally broke a [loaf of] bread and distributed it to the people in attendance.

A symbolic tribute to Bergoglio, to whom all must show the highest gratitude for paving the road to heresy in the very bosom of the Church of Christ, was unavoidable.

The Catholic agency SIR reports that “as a sign of reconciliation, they brought onto the altar a basket of soil, an interdenominational Bible, and a suitcase as a symbol and icon of all the migrants saved thanks to the humanitarian corridors supported by the Community of Sant’Egidio, the Evangelical Churches, and Tavola Valdese”.

It is clearly another 'ecumenical euphemism' to disguise the subversive action of modern priests who do everything to facilitate the mass arrival in Italy and in Europe of millions of “migrants”, mainly of Islamic faith: This is conducive to the big plan of the New World Order wishing to reduce Catholicism to a mere “denomination”, equal to the others, and incorporate it into a universal secular religion.

In order to achieve this end, it is essential to annihilate the Catholic identity by drowning it in a formless and fluctuating multi-fideism, the much-vaunted new multi-ethnic and multicultural civilization.

Which is a colossal lie, because in such a new society no ethnic group will exist apart from an indistinguishable hybrid race, and there will be no culture apart from that of one single way of thinking, which, in the name of democracy, will not permit any differences [of opinion] or opposition. And the latter will be limited to apart scattered, non-approved groups of Catholics, speciously tolerated, that will have to remain in hiding if they do not want to be wiped out physically, but they will serve as a 'democratic alibi' for the new masters of the world.

To those concerned that what we are writing is political fiction, please, look around and tell us if you can find anything still based on common sense and on the proper order of Catholic social and family life.

There is ruin everywhere: a widespread destruction of order and normality, from which arises the increasingly dense, sulfurous stench of a civilization in decay. And all this is happening with the encouragement and support of those who should be the “shepherds” of Christ’s flock, who have instead become the leaders of hordes of ravenous wolves killing the sheep of the Lord, in the name of an adaptation considered unavoidable in a world characterized by increasingly inhuman elements.

And if anyone thinks that we should mercifully meet sinners [in this ecumenical way] to lead them back to the right path, tell us, please, how many conversions to the Lord have the actions of the new priests of the new conciliar church brought about, and how many people have returned to follow Christ during the three-year “pontificate” of Master Bergoglio?

Perhaps we are blind and deaf, but we cannot find any ray of even dim light in this current landscape of ruins surrounding our lives and the lives of our children and grandchildren.

Our only hope is in the Lord, and it is to Him alone that we turn so as to receive … support that will enable us to persevere in the teachings and commands of Christ, with the help and intercession of the Blessed Virgin Mary. To Mary we turn as petitioners confident to obtain from her divine Son the strength not to fail in this vale of tears, and mercy for the eternal salvation of the souls of us contrite sinners.

My thanks to Belvecchio who uses the terms anti-Catholic and anti-Catholicism which are, I believe, the most appropriate terms for now to describe Our (far from) Beloved Pope and his church of Bergoglio, without having to dispute as yet the canonical and ecclesiastical appropriateness of the terms heresy and apostasy.
TERESA BENEDETTA
00venerdì 2 dicembre 2016 01:08
IMPORTANT UPDATE
Dean of Rota did not say Pope could strip
Four Cardinals of Cardinalate because of Five Dubia

by Fr. John Zuhlsdorf

December 1, 2016

This we now read at Religion Confidencial:


Religión Confidencial publicó el martes una noticia que ponía en boca de monseñor Pio Vito Pinto, decano de la Rota Romana, la afirmación de que los cuatro cardenales que han escrito al Papa “podrían perder el cardenalato”. La frase, tomada de una entrevista realizada por RC en la que monseñor Vito respondía en italiano, no es correcta. Revisada la grabación, se ha comprobado que lo que afirma es que el Papa Francisco no es un Papa de otros tiempos, en los que sí se tomaron ese tipo de medidas, y que no iba a retirarles la dignidad cardenalicia. La noticia está corregida, pero publicamos esta rectificación por si no fuera suficiente.

Translation by Teresa:
Religion Confidencial published Tuesday a report that attributed to Mons.Pio Vito Pinto, dean of the Roman Rota, the statement that the four cardinals who wrote the pope with their DUBIA,'could lose their cardinal rank'. The clause, taken from an interview by RC in which Mons. Vito replied in Italian, is not correct.

After reviewing the tape, it was shown that what he said was thay Pope Francis is not like a pope from other times who did take such measures, and was not going to withdraw their cardinalates. The report has been corrected but we publish this rectification in case that corrected report was not adequate.


So now they are saying that Msgr. Pinto did NOT say that the Pope could remove the Four Cardinals from the College. Instead under a Pope [in other times] perhaps that might happen.

So, all of us who jumped on Mons. Pinto for what he supposedly said owe him an apology.

I do have a few issues:
1. One might have expected Mons. Pinto himself to have immediately corrected the report misquoting him.
2. Even cutting out the statement that 'the pope could strip the carDInals of their rank', the rest of his statements with respect to the DUBIA and the Four Cardinals remain outrageous and typically Bergoglidolatrous.
2. Religion Confidencial a) should seriously review its journalistic standards if and when a wrong and misleading translation was made and published; and b) should have reviewed the tape recording of what was said for accuracy before publishing the report, and not do it only after the erroneous report had gone around the world and back.


It's also unfortunate that this is the photo used by the Spanish site to illustrate their interview. Fr. H remarked on it:


Pio Vito Pinto


Nov. 29, 2016

Name of the Dean of the Rota. I have warned you about him several times. He's one of those who believe that whatever Bergoglio says is the voice of the Holy Spirit - the hypersuperueberpapalists. He's been doing it again, in Spain, and talking about the Four Cardinals being stripped of their dignity. (I thank Professor Tighe for this information.)

Go and look at him. You can see him at EWTN News (English). Captured in the act of doing it.

I looked at the picture and asked myself:
~ is this the face of someone through whom the Holy Spirit is speaking?
~ is this the Face of Mercy?

Dead scary.

I hope that all our Partners in Ecumenical Dialogue are carefully reading about what being in Communion with a Bergoglian Papacy would really be like.




I find the following report far more troubling - even if not entirely unexpected - than anything Mons. Pinto could say...

Cardinal Mueller says the Vatican
will not reply to the DUBIA
'to avoid polarization'

Translated from

December 1, 2016

Rome-Madrid (kath.net/KAP) - The Vatican will not answer the Four Cardinals' Letter asking the pope for clarity on the question of communion for remarried divorcees. [A persistent and fundamental problem with the way the DUBIA are being reported - as if the RCDs were the only focus, rather than the objective case study that allow the cardinals to ask whether this pontificate is seeking to change the Church teaching on morality, specifically, by advocating moral relativism on sin, conscience and marriage.]

The CDF acts and speaks 'with the authority of the pope' and 'cannot take sides in a war of opinion' which 'risks polarization', said Cardinal Mueller in an interview given Thursday to kathpress in Rome. [But the polarization already exists and is growing more acute daily! Is Mueller in denial???]

Mueller pointed out that the letter was personally addressed to the pope, who could, however, he adds, direct the CDF ad hoc to 'settle the dispute'. [That doesn't make sense. Does Mueller really think this pope would ever delegate to him the authority for answering the DUBIA without telling him exactly which dubium he should answer YES and which NO? The Four Cardinals and the rest of the Catholic world that is fed up with the anti-Catholic evasions of this pope only need five words to 'resolve' the DUBIA.] The CDF is responsible for answering all questions on Church doctrine and practice.

The pope's failure to answer the Four Cardinals' Letter has been taken to mean that he has decided not to answer them at all and that he wishes further debate on the DUBIA. [Right,this pope encourages endless debate that will not resolve anything, instead of clearly teaching what is right and good as he is dutybound to do, being the pope. And why does no one ask him why he recognizes John Paul II's declaration that ordination of women priests is a closed question but does not recognize what the same pope declared equally closed in Familiaris consortio - no communion for unqualified remarried divorcees?]

About the DUBIA over Amoris laetitia, Mueller said, "For now, it is important for all of us to remain objective, and not to allow ourselves to be polarized or not to heat things up". [But, Your Eminence, being 'objective' applies to considering the reason and logic of two sides in a debate, after which one has to make a decision and decide for one or the other. Being objective does not mean being equivocal and ambiguous and casuistic, especially when espousing some concepts that do transgress what Catholics have always believed, as Bergoglio and his ghosts do in AL.]

On the most contentious point itself, whether AL allows communion for RCDs in 'well-founded' cases, Mueller did not answer directly. But he pointed out that the document should not be interpreted as if earlier statements by popes and the CDF on this question were no longer valid.

He especially cited the official reply of the CDF to the pastoral letter of three South German bishops in 1993 on communion for remarried divorcees, in which Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, as CDF Prefect rejected the bishops' proposal to give communion case by case.

The indissolubility of marriage must be 'the unshakeable basic doctrine for every pastoral accompaniment', Mueller said. But at the same time, he said, the pope wishes to help all those whose marriages and families are in a crisis "to find a way in accordance with the ever-gracious will of God." [Except that Communion-disqualified remarried divorcees form only a very tiny fraction of "all those whose marriages and families are in a crisis" - the majority of whom certainly can find spiritual support from their local priests if they sought it. Have priests generally rebuffed or been indifferent to their parishioners who have serious family and marital problems and who try genuinely to avoid divorce and other civil 'solutions'? (Unlike, that is, the now petted and lionized RCDs who had no second thoughts about getting a divorce despite what the Church teaches against it, and now typically want to have their cake and eat it too.)]

Müller also rejected reports of alleged 'trench warfare' in the Vatican. Rumors and stereotypes of "power struggle behind the scenes... between reformers and brawlers" only showed a "wrong perception of power categories", that the struggle is for "the victory of truth and not the triumph of power". [How unfortunate - and unworthy of the CDF Prefect - that Mueller uses the term 'brawlers' to oppose to 'reformers'!]

The article has two paragraphs about Mons. Vito Pinto's statement regarding the possibility that the Four Cardinals could be stripped of their rank and the subsequent correction by the Spanish news agency that reported it. But it also says:

But the website left Mons. Pinto's other criticisms of the Four Cardinals as is after their 'review' of the tape recording of the interview. Among this, when Pinto asks: "What church are these cardinals defending?... Making public their letter to the pope is a serious scandal".

December 2, 2016
P.S. Catholic Herald, reporting on Mueller's kathnet interviwe today, added the following with regard to the CDF's 1994 doctrinal letter cited by the cardinal:

The 1994 letter repeated the teaching of St John Paul’s 1981 exhortation Familiaris Consortio, which says that the remarried can only receive absolution, and therefore Communion, if they resolve to live “as brother and sister”.

The letter, which was signed by the then-CDF head Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger and officially approved by St John Paul, says that the teaching of Familiaris Consortio applies without exception: “The structure of the Exhortation and the tenor of its words give clearly to understand that this practice, which is presented as binding, cannot be modified because of different situations.”

In the wake of Amoris Laetitia, some bishops have suggested that the Church’s doctrine on divorce, remarriage and Communion might admit exceptions. Bishop Robert McElroy of San Diego has issued guidelines which say “the conscience of the discerner” should decide whether to receive Communion.

The 1994 letter, however, says that the decision should be taken in obedience to the Church’s teaching, which conscience cannot override. It states: “The mistaken conviction of a divorced and remarried person that he may receive Holy Communion normally presupposes that personal conscience is considered in the final analysis to be able, on the basis of one’s own convictions, to come to a decision about the existence or absence of a previous marriage and the value of the new union. However, such a position is inadmissible.”

Cardinal Müller also downplayed the controversy over the dubia, saying that it was wrong to think of a power struggle: emphasis should be on “the victory of truth and not the triumph of power”, the cardinal said.

TERESA BENEDETTA
00venerdì 2 dicembre 2016 02:59
December 1, 2016 headlines

PewSitter


Canon212.com

TERESA BENEDETTA
00venerdì 2 dicembre 2016 21:07


This is an unusual blog from a blogger who describes himself as, among other things, being 'an abject papologist' (papal apologist), and how he has stopped being that, because of the pope's refusal to answer the DUBIA. His self-description on his blog site begins with:

Former teacher of writing and literature; freelance writer; convert from Protestantism; abject papologist; sacristan; Benedictine oblate; 3rd degree Knight of Columbus;...

The title of his blog, which he dedicates chiefly to apologetics, comes from 1Peter 3:15, “Always be ready to give a defense to any one who calls you to account for the hope that is in you..."... I do have to remark on some of his statements


One might imagine - and pray for - a similar process of reappraisal, both of themselves and of the pope, by many other Bergoglio-apologists and staunch 'normalists' whom AL and the glaringly evident DUBIA it raises may have finally shocked into their right mind. Because 'to give a defense' of our faith does not mean defending a pope, any pope, when objectING to his anti-Catholic positions, especially when the objections have become so widespread and frequent.



How I've changed my mind
about Pope Francis

by Scott Eric Alt

November 30, 2016

I mean, I do like Pope Francis. I’ve defended Pope Francis. I want to believe — I really want to believe — that footnote 351 of Amoris Laetitia can (and should) be read consistently with Familiaris Consortio 84. I have argued as much multiple times on this wery blog.

Footnote 351 of Amoris Laetitia says that “in some cases” couples who are in an irregular marital union but unable to separate for the sake of children can “receive the help of the sacraments.” The main text (par. 305) refers to such a couple as being in “an objective situation of sin,” even if “not subjectively culpable.”

Now, it is standard Catholic teaching that, if grave matter is present, mortal sin nevertheless may not be. If a person is addicted to cocaine, for example, the presence of addiction impairs freedom of the will sufficiently that there is no “subjective culpability.”
Of course, once such a person acknowledges this problem, he needs to get help to break the addiction.

Similarly, a couple who contracted an irregular marriage (divorce and remarriage without annulment, for example) may not be “subjectively culpable” if their conscience had not been fully formed at the time of the wedding. [Does anyone really think that a remarried divorcee - who claims he/she now wants nothing more urgently than to be able to receive communion - did not have a fully formed conscience at the time he/she decided to divorce after a Catholic sacramental marriage and then remarry civilly? Because ostensibly these are the persons, who are far from constituting any significant minority in the Church, in behalf of whom this pope called two synodal assemblies and wrote the most equivocal formal document ever to come from a pope.] Or perhaps they were not Catholic at the time, and their church permitted such a marriage. [OK, Mr Alt, even allowing for these circumstances you would find to be not 'subjectively culpable', how many such exceptions do you really think there could be?]

Again, once the couple become aware of the “objective situation of sin,” it is their responsibility to correct it. They can no longer appeal to their lack of “subjective culpability.”

That said, Pope St. John Paul II recognized the possibility that some couples in such a situation may be unable to separate for the good of their children. In Familiaris Consortio, he said that, were such couples to agree to abstain from sexual union, there would no longer be an “objective situation of sin,” and they would then be free to receive the Eucharist at Mass.

So the question becomes: Are the “some cases” to which Pope Francis refers in footnote 351 the same that John Paul II mentions in Familiaris Consortio. Or are there other cases, unspecified in the text, in which couples can return to the sacrament?

In one public address, Cardinal Schonborn seemed to say that 351 was merely an allusion to FC 84. I wrote about that earlier.
According to Schonborn, a couple who cannot separate, for the good of the kids, must be “careful not to give scandal.”

Nonetheless they live a married life — not with sexual union, but they live together; they share their life; and publicly they are a couple. So I see the careful discernment requires, from the pastors and from the people concerned, a very delicate conscience. [More importantly, an honest conscience.]


Well and good. Pope Francis even said that any questions about footnote 351 should make note of what Schonborn has to say, because Schonborn is a good theologian, and he gives great detail, so find what Schonborn says, what do I know, I can’t even remember footnote 351.

Problem is, it turns out that His Eminence Cardinal Schonborn has been a tad inconsistent about this footnote. His words above were in April. Three months later, in July, he gave an interview to Fr. Antonio Spadaro. In that interview, Schonborn says there has been “an evolution” — a “clear” one — in our understanding of factors that mitigate culpability for sin.

Okay, maybe so. But what are these new mitigating factors? Schonborn goes on to quote from Amoris, but that does not answer the question. The closest the text comes is this:

A subject may know full well the rule, yet have great difficulty in understanding ‘its inherent values,’ or be in a concrete situation which does not allow him or her to decide differently and act otherwise without further sin.


That lacks — how shall I say? — precision.

And Fr. Spadaro presses Schonborn.
But this orientation was already contained in some way in the famous paragraph 84 of Familiaris Consortio, to which Francis has recourse several times, as when he writes: “Pastors must know that, for the sake of truth, they are obliged to exercise careful discernment of situations.
Schoenborn: Yes. John Paul II already presupposes implicitly that one cannot simply say that every situation of a divorced and remarried person is the equivalent of a life in mortal sin that is separated from the communion of love between Christ and the Church. [The author of Veritatis splendor, for which "Let your Yes be Yes and your No mean No", as Jesus exhorted, would never suggest any such thing implicitly. He would have articulated exactly what he meant to say.]

Yes. But under which conditions may such a couple return to the sacrament? The pope says the Eucharist is not a prize for the perfect but nourishment for the weak. How can this affirmation be integrated into the classical doctrine of the Church? Is there a rupture here with what was affirmed in the past?
Well, what those “some cases” are, that has to be left to “individual discernment.” There is no “general discourse” that can answer that. We now have a “different hermeneutic.” [The hermeneutic of Bergoglio being different and distinct from the hermeneutic that the Apostles, St. Paul, the Fathers and Doctors, saints and popes of the Church, have used in the past two millennia until March 13, 2013.]

Spadaro will not let it go.
What does ‘some cases’ mean? Can we be given an “inventory”?
No! There is no “inventory.” An “inventory” would be tantamount to “abstract casuistry.” But one thing is for sure, and that is that the pope does not stop short at the kind of cases mentioned by Familiaris.


Oh. So it’s not just those who agree to live together without sexual union who can return to the Eucharist; there are other cases in which one may do so, but we don’t say what those cases are, because that would be casuistry. We can’t have an inventory, but we must have discernment and conscience. Got it.

***
This is why there is a problem with Amoris Laetitia – because there are sections of it, important sections, that are vague, and which scream out for clarification; but attempts to clarify have led to further vagueness (as in Schonborn’s interview with Spadaro) and inconsistent opinions about what it was that the pope wants pastors to do, and not do, with couples in an irregular union seeking to return to the Eucharist. We have had assurances that Amoris is utterly consistent with Familiaris and yet there are two problems:
- Schonborn’s words have been inconsistent and themselves not at all precise;
- None of these clarifications carry Magisterial weight.
[No! AL is not at all 'utterly consistent' with AC, because it omits the 3 sentences in Par 84 of Familiaris consortio in which John Paul II reaffirmed what had been clear and unequivocal Church teaching till then and, at least, until AL was issued.]


And because they do not carry Magisterial weight, different bishops are interpreting Pope Francis to pretty much be saying what they want him to say, and doing what they want to do, and there is no uniformity or correction where there has been folly. [A flagrant illustration of the folly of this pope's headlong intention announced in Evangelii gaudium to decentralize the papacy to the point of allowing doctrinal autonomy to diocesan bishops! Don't tell me he did not think this would result in a whole spectrum of episcopal dicta that may have nothing to do with the legitimate accepted Magisterium of the universal Church, nor even with his own magisterium, such as it is! Don't tell me he did not think that on remarried divorcees - on which the Church has already wasted more than two years of inordinate, totally unwarranted and wildly disproportionate attention compared to the urgency of strengthening the faith (to which this issue is most counter-productive) - two geographically adjoining dioceses could have diametrically opposite teachings on this point! ]

So four cardinals intervene with a series of questions asking the pope for clarification on footnote 351. The full text is here.

These strike me as fair questions. The cardinals are seeking a definitive, Magisterial answer to some people’s doubts — not answers in interviews, not private lectures, not “go listen to so-and-so.”

The reason a definitive answer is needed is precisely to prevent bishops in some places from running wild and doing whatever they want to the potential harm of souls. If someone in a state of mortal sin, not disposed to receive the Eucharist, receives the Eucharist anyway, that compounds the problem. It is a harm to both the individual who receives and the priest who knowingly distributes. A definitive clarification would, potentially, forestall this.

Moreover, if there has been genuine and legitimate doctrinal development, then that development needs to be spelled out in fairly precise terms. What is this development? How are we to understand it?
Only the pope has the authority to answer such questions. This is why the Church has a pope.

That Pope Francis has refused to answer these questions is a problem. It is tantamount to the pope saying, “I know there is confusion, I know people want it cleared up, but too bad. Figure it out yourself.”
Perhaps that is not an accurate representation of the pope’s thinking, but that’s what comes across. Confusion? Pshaw! Confusion upon your confusion!


And then, when the pope gives an interview attributing concerns to “legalism,” he comes across as condescending. [Mr. Alt was obviously too invested in being a Bergoglio apologist before this that he did not take note of the pope's repeated use of this word and related ones like rigidity and strictness to disparage Catholics who have always tried to keep both the letter and spirit of the Church's teachings.]

And now Fr. Spadaro has written another reminder that the questions have already been answered. Really? By whom? The pope? In what context? Are these answers definitive? Are they magisterial? [Spadaro was quoted to have said "The pope has already answered these questions in depth", to which the immediate logical retort is not just "Really? When?" but "Forget 'in depth' if that means simply all the casuistic circumlocutions and circumventions employed so far by Bergoglio and his attorneys for the defense. The DUBIA are only asking for one word (YES or NO) to answer each of the questions". It is the most abject situation when the pope cannot even do that because he has boxed himself in by his own equivocations which are nothing less than an evasion of the truth.]

Only the pope can speak with authority in answering these questions —not cardinals in interviews, not cardinals in private lectures, not theologians writing in journals, not bloggers on Patheos or One Vader Five.

And also, the Dean of the Rota gives a warning that the pope could strip Cardinal Burke and the other three of the cardinalate for their impertinence in making all this public and causing scandal.

Well, okay, perhaps the cardinals should not have made it public. Perhaps that was ill-advised. But stripping them of their red hats would be “most childish and unbecoming a successor of St. Peter,” to quote one individual commenting on the story on my Facebook page.

And because of all this, the impression many people have is that the pope wants confusion, likes confusion, does not wish to clear up confusion, and if there is confusion he must scoff at confusion. [And don't we all know it by now. That was implicit in his two-word exhortation to the faithful, "Haga lio!" Make a mess. Yet when he first said this four months into his papacy - and he has said it many times since then - no one seemed alarmed about it and many even praised it. As if it was not the primary duty of a pope, any pope, to prevent confusion in his flock but rather to provide clarity about the teachings of the Church. ]

No, the reason we have a pope is so that the pope can provide answers to questions that arise in the Church. Questions have arisen. For the good of the body, for the unity of the Church, the pope must answer the questions. Only the pope can do so with authority. That is why we have a pope.

I want to believe Amoris Laetitia is consistent with Church teaching, but if it is, why does the pope have such a difficult time clarifying that consistency?

Roma, loquere. [Even if his Latin may not be gramatically correct, I think Alt means, "Rome, speak!" as in the saying "Roma locustus est, causa finitas est" (Rome has spoken, the cause is closed).]

A MOST RELEVANT P.S.
With all due respect to Our Beloved Pope, has he ever really stopped to look at the traditional Seven Spiritual Works of Mercy? (No one could seriously consider his addition of an eighth work, spiritual as well as corporal, that has to do with caring for the environment), of which the first three are these:
ADMONISH THE SINNER.
INSTRUCT THE UNINFORMED.
COUNSEL THE DOUBTFUL.
-
all of which he generally fails to do as popes ought to do and deliberately neglects specifically in refusing to answer the DUBIA.

TERESA BENEDETTA
00sabato 3 dicembre 2016 02:28
December 2, 2016 headlines

PewSitter

The big bold headline above was accompanied by that now familiar picture of a scowling Mons. Pinto venting about the Four Cardinals and
their DUBIA...Instant icon to illustrate 'the face of Bergoglian fanaticism'



Canon212.com

It is not, of course, the New York Times proclaiming that headline - it's Ross Douthat on his blog.


The end of Catholic marriage


December 1, 2016

... Now that the election is over some additional interventions seem necessary to capture what’s happening in Roman Catholicism’s remarkable period of controversy.

My Sunday column talked a bit about the way in which varying interpretations of “Amoris Laetitia,” Pope Francis’s apostolic exhortation on the family, have produced variations in official Catholic teaching on marriage from diocese to diocese, region to region – a “submerged schism,” to borrow a phrase from the Vatican-watcher Andrea Gagliarducci, which thanks to the astringent words of certain bishops is no longer even that submerged.

One reading of Pope Francis’s intentions is that this is roughly what he wanted – a decentralized, quasi-Anglican approach to questions where the church and the post-sexual revolution culture are in conflict, in which different parts of the Catholic world could experiment with different doctrinal pastoral approaches to confession and communion for the remarried-without-annulment.

But at the same time, he and his allies have consistently – if not yet magisterially – expressed their strong preference for the more liberal side of the debate, suggesting that if they imagine a decentralization of doctrinal pastoral practice, they also imagine it being temporary, with any differences ultimately resolved in favor of a reformed approach to divorce, remarriage and the Eucharist.


And what is that approach? From the beginning of this controversy there has been a stress, from Cardinal Walter Kasper and then from others, on the idea that the reform being proposed is modest, limited, confined to a small group of remarried Catholics, and thus in no way a public sign that the church no longer believes marriages indissoluble in general.

More recently, among those Catholics proposing a hermeneutic of continuity between “Amoris” and the prior papal documents that it kinda-sorta-maybe contradicts, this stress on the rarity of what the reformers have in mind, the extremities involved, has become crucial to the case for continuity. For instance Rocco Buttiglione, an ally of John Paul II and now a prominent defender of Pope Francis, recently responded to the four conservative cardinals questioning “Amoris” with the following comments:

The first question the eminent cardinals ask, is whether it is in some cases acceptable for absolution to be granted to people who despite being tied down by a previous marriage, live more uxorio, engaging in sexual intercourse.

It seems to me, that the response should be affirmative given what is written in “Amoris Laetitia” and what is stated in the general principles of moral theology. A clear distinction needs to be made between the act, which constitutes a grave sin, and the agent, who may find themselves bound by circumstances that mitigate their responsibility for the act or in some cases may even eliminate it completely.

Consider, for example, the case of a woman who is completely financially and mentally dependent on someone and is forced to have sexual intercourse against her will. Sadly, such cases are not just theory but a bitter reality, witnessed more often than one would imagine. What is lacking here are the subjective conditions for sin (full knowledge and deliberate consent). The act is still evil but it does not belong (not entirely anyway) to the person. In criminal law terms, we are not in the realm of the theory of crime (whether an act is good or bad) but of the theory of liability and subjective extenuating circumstances.

This does not mean unmarried people can legitimately engage in sexual activity. Such activity is illegitimate. People can (in some cases) fall into non-mortal but venial sin if full knowledge and deliberate consent are lacking. But, one could argue, is it not necessary for a person to have the intention of never sinning again in order to receive absolution? It certainly is necessary. The penitent must want to end their irregular situation and commit to acts that will allow them to actually do so in practice. However, this person may not be able to achieve this detachment and regain self- ownership immediately …


So here we have Buttiglione asking us to imagine a painful and complicated case, a second marriage (though of course it need not be a civil marriage; the same logic might apply to cohabitation or a same-sex relationship or a polygamous union or even — especially? — to a prostitute) defined by cruelty and domination, in which the psychological pressure is such that a prudent confessor might regard an imperfect contrition, a halting desire for amendment and escape, as sufficient to grant absolution and distribute the body and blood of Christ.

Such cases certainly exist, and let’s stipulate for the sake of argument that they might provide a possible point of synthesis between the church’s traditional teaching on mortal sin, confession and communion and the new rhetoric of “accompaniment” for divorced and remarried Catholics – an example of how it might be licit for someone in the process of trying to escape from a toxic situation to receive communion along the way, even though their promise of amendment is inherently infirm; an instance where the current pontiff’s stress on gray areas might be consonant with the teaching of his predecessors; a case where John Paul II’s distinction between “sincere repentance” and “the judgement of the intellect concerning the future” might be plausibly applied.

Stipulate all of that, for argument’s sake. (I can hear certain true rigorists clearing their throats; later, gentlemen.) But then turn your eyes to the teaching document recently produced by San Diego’s bishop, the Francis-appointed, beloved-of-progressives Robert McElroy, following a diocesan synod convened to discuss the implementation of “Amoris.” The whole thing is worth reading, but here are some excerpts where Bishop McElroy is writing 0n (theoretically) the same moral issues as Buttiglione:

many Catholics who have been divorced and remarried conclude for a variety of legitimate reasons — many of them arising out of caring concern for the effects that an annulment process might have on the feelings of adult children or former spouses — that they cannot initiate the annulment process. What is their status in the Church?

… no abstract rule can embody the many complexities of the circumstances, intentions, levels of understanding and maturity which originally surrounded the action of a man or woman in entering their first marriage, or which surround the new moral obligations to a spouse or children which have already been produced by a second marriage. Thus, Pope Francis rejects the validity of any blanket assertion that “all those in any (second marriage without benefit of annulment) are living in a state of mortal sin and deprived of sanctifying grace.”

This does not mean that there is not a deep level of contradiction in the life of Catholics who are divorced and remarried, as the Lord himself noted in the Gospel of Matthew. But Pope Francis explains that even in the face of substantial contradictions between the Gospel and the existential life of a disciple, the inexorable logic of divine grace[???] seeks ever more progressive reintegration into the full life of the Church [The logic of divine mercy, upon which man hopes for divine grace if he is truly repentant for his sins, is MOST CERTAINLY NOT to seek 'ever more progressive reintegration into the life of the Church', a very mundane if apparently ecclesiastical consideration, but to is to make man ever more vigilant against offending God habitually by sin in order that when the Last Judgment comes, he may be judged worthy of eternal salvation. McElroy's language betrays how far he has strayed from the essential doctrines of the faith, but then, his concern for 'ever more progressive reintegration into the life of the Church' simply echoes the familiar and misguided 'pastoral' language of Jorge Bergoglio. Yes, misguided, because it cannot be the Holy Spirit who is leading him down the proverbial primrose path to anti-Catholicism.]

… In conversation with a priest, the believer with humility, discretion, and love for the Church and its teachings seeks to reflect upon their level of responsibility for the failure of the first marriage, their care and love for the children of that marriage, the moral obligations which have arisen in their new marriage, and possible harm which their returning to the sacraments might have by undermining the indissolubility of marriage.

It is important to underscore that the role of the priest is one of accompaniment, meant to inform the conscience of the discerner on principles of Catholic faith. The priest is not to make decisions for the believer, for as Pope Francis emphasizes … the Church is “called to form consciences, not to replace them.”

Some Catholics engaging in this process of discernment will conclude that God is calling them to return to full participation in the life of the Church and the Eucharist. [And what's to stop every couple called on to such 'discernment' from saying 'Yes, that's exactly what God is telling us', in which they, of course, mistake their own will and desire for 'God'? This is also called more familiarly by progressives and all who belong to the me-generations, 'the primacy of conscience. Others will conclude that they should wait, or that their return would hurt others.

In pointing to the pathway of conscience for the divorced and remarried, Pope Francis is not enlisting an element of the Christian moral life which is exceptional. For the realm of conscience is precisely where the Christian disciple is called to discern every important moral decision that he or she makes. [But always in the light of God's absolute moral laws, and not the 'primacy' of subjective conscience.]


You will notice a few things about McElroy’s teaching, as opposed to Buttiglione’s analysis. The first is that the language is completely different: Nothing gets called a “grave sin” or an “evil” or even “illegitimate” by the bishop; every tension and contradiction is resolved through gradual but inexorable processes that resemble a conversation rather than a confession. (Indeed, the word “confession” appears nowhere in the entire document; the word “sin” appears only in the quotation from Pope Francis suggesting when the term does not necessarily apply.)

The second is that the priest’s sacramental role and responsibility diminishes dramatically. There is no sense that a confessor might have an active role himself in deciding whether to absolve a sinner, or that a priest might have some obligation (as indeed the priest does under canon law, which San Diego’s priests are effectively being instructed by their bishop to ignore) to protect believers from sacrilege and the eucharist from profanement.

Instead the priest becomes basically a counselor, there to help validate the individual Catholic in a decision that only he or she can make, with no supernatural power or responsibilities of his own.

The third is that unlike in Buttiglione’s unhappy example, the cases being considered by the bishop do not seem extreme or (as he says) “exceptional” in the slightest. Instead, McElroy gives every evidence that he’s talking about the most stable and happy and high-functioning of second marriages, with no hint that abuse or emotional blackmail any other extremity is involved; the only factor constraining the people he’s addressing from taking steps that Catholic teaching requires are the “moral obligations” incurred by the new marriage and the desire not to wound others by going through the annulment process.

Which is why, finally, McElroy seems to take for granted that nobody in such a second marriage would ever consider permanently leaving it, or permanently living as brother and sister, or permanently refraining from receiving communion.

Instead, the decision to receive the body of Christ while living conjugally with someone who is not, from the church’s perspective, your true wife or husband is treated as a question of when, not if — do it now if you feel ready, wait a little longer if it might hurt your kids or your ex-spouse or you feel like have some spiritual maturing left to do.


This is a teaching on marriage that might be summarized as follows: Divorce is unfortunate, second marriages are not always ideal, and so the path back to communion runs through a mature weighing-out of everyone’s feelings — the feelings of your former spouse and any kids you may have had together, the feelings of your new spouse and possible children, and your own subjective sense of what God thinks about it all.

The objective aspects of Catholic teaching on marriage — the supernatural reality of the first marriage, the metaphysical reality of sin and absolution, the sacramental reality of the eucharist itself — do not just recede; they essentially disappear.


Which means that is not at all a vision under which a small group of remarried Catholics in psychologically difficult situations might receive communion discreetly while they seek to sort those situations out. It is, in fact, by implication almost the reverse: The only people who might feel unready for communion under Bishop McElroy’s vision of spiritual maturation are Catholics whose lives are particularly chaotic and messed-up, who don’t feel sure at all about where they stand with God, to say nothing of their kids and ex-spouses or lovers or boyfriends or whomever.

Is Sonia the prostitute from Dostoevsky’s “Crime and Punishment” ready for communion in the diocese of San Diego? Maybe not; maybe she should wait a while. But the respectable divorced father of three who gets along well enough with his ex-wife and has worked through all his issues in therapy can feel comfortable receiving ahead of her. This is not communion for the weak; it is communion for the stable and solid and respectable.

Let me make a personal aside, since I don’t mean to sound overly flippant about the virtues of respectability and stability. I am the child and grandchild of divorced couples; I know well the emotional complexities involved in getting to a stable place where people can manage the holidays, deal with blended families, behave decently to one another, etc.

Indeed to Bishop McElroy’s first point, I know very well the emotional costs of the annulment process for the people touched by it, the extent to which the church’s requirements can seem to add burdens to people already going through a lot, and also the extent to which an annulment process that errs on the side of mercy can itself seem like a way in which the church doesn’t take the first marriage’s possible reality as seriously as it should.

But let’s be clear: The way out of all these difficulties proposed by the bishop of San Diego is a way out of the traditional Catholic understanding of marriage, period.

Drop the mention of annulments and the pro forma nod to “indissolubility,” replace “priest” with “pastor,” and there is nothing in his language that couldn’t be reproduced by a Protestant church dealing with the same issues and seeking to reintegrate its remarried members to fellowship and the Lord’s table.


It is a plausible approach if you don’t believe what Catholics are supposed to believe about the sacraments; it is perhaps well-suited to Christian traditions that do not. It is reasonable-sounding response to modern realities; so is Episcopalianism.

But it is not an approach that treats Christian marriage as actually indissoluble, actually real in a way that transcends the subjective experiences of the spouses, and a Catholicism that takes this approach can claim to believe in its historic teaching on marriage only in the most vaporous of ways — which is to say, not.

At prior points in the Francis-era Catholic controversies I have noted with a certain alarm that the “liberal” side and the “conservative” side don’t seem to have much of a theological language in common; we argue past each other because we almost seem to belong to different Christian communities, with different baseline assumptions all the way down to the question of who Jesus actually was.

But what is striking about reading Buttiglione and McElroy back-to-back is that here we have two supporters of Pope Francis who seem to be speaking different religious languages — Buttiglione trying to interpret “Amoris” in consonance with older Catholic ideas and categories, the bishop of San Diego essentially acting as those those ideas and categories have been superseded; Buttiglione envisioning a change that affects a few; the bishop of San Diego envisioning one that’s clearly for the many; Buttiglione laboring to treat “Amoris” as a modest development of doctrine; the bishop of San Diego entirely unconcerned with potential contradiction with the Catholicism of the ancient and very recent past.

Perhaps both men’s readings of Francis’s intentions are plausible; certainly the pope’s public commentary on marriage is now extensive enough to admit of multiple interpretations, modest and sweeping and everywhere in between.

But you will note that only one of these men is a bishop, a public teacher of the faith, a Francis appointee. I am uncertain of the wisdom of the dubia [Does Douthat question the wisdom of presenting the DUBIA to the pope, or the wisdon of the DUBIA THEMSELVES???] offered by the four conservative cardinals, fearful (unlike certain heighten-the-contradictions traditionalists) of what might happen in the church if the pope actually clarified his teaching and intentions. [But we can perhaps safely predict he won't - ever. If he answered the DUBIA in the only possible Catholic way, he would have to correct Chapter 8 of AL and rewrite it, i.e., admit he was in error. But if he answered the DUBIA honestly - YES, NO, NO, NO, NO - in accordance with everything he has ever said and done related to these questions, then he would be self-condemning himself as heretical on these particular areas of doctrine. Which is why he gave himself all that wiggle room in AL, to begin with, that would allow him to insist he has not said anything heretical.]

But if Pope Francis does not mean his apostolic exhortation to be implemented along the sweeping, come-all-eventually-back-to-communion lines proposed by Bishop McElroy, he should say so, and soon. Because in the diocese of San Diego, there may be something called the sacrament of matrimony, but the church itself[CORRECTION: the church of Bergoglio, not the Church of Chrst] plainly does not believe in Catholic marriage anymore.
TERESA BENEDETTA
00sabato 3 dicembre 2016 23:14


started December by posting this citation from Benedict XVI's encyclical, Caritas in veritate, a citation that restates the primacy of Truth in the teachings of the Church and the essential importance of ensuring that charity must always be practised in the light of truth. This citation, along with continuing references to John Paul II's Veritatis splendor, in every thoughtful critique of the untruths, half-truths and distortions of truth found in Chapter 8 of Amoris Laetitia, underlies three essays TCT offers vis-a-vis AL and the fundamental DUBIA it raises...


Truth in charity
by BENEDICT XVI
From Caritas in veritate, 2009

I am aware of the ways in which charity has been and continues to be misconstrued and emptied of meaning, with the consequent risk of being misinterpreted, detached from ethical living and, in any event, undervalued.

In the social, juridical, cultural, political and economic fields — the contexts, in other words, that are most exposed to this danger — it is easily dismissed as irrelevant for interpreting and giving direction to moral responsibility.

Hence the need to link charity with truth not only in the sequence, pointed out by Saint Paul, of veritas in caritate (Eph 4:15), but also in the inverse and complementary sequence of caritas in veritate.

Truth needs to be sought, found and expressed within the “economy” of charity, but charity in its turn needs to be understood, confirmed and practised in the light of truth.

In this way, not only do we do a service to charity enlightened by truth, but we also help give credibility to truth, demonstrating its persuasive and authenticating power in the practical setting of social living.

This is a matter of no small account today, in a social and cultural context which relativizes truth, often paying little heed to it and showing increasing reluctance to acknowledge its existence.

Through this close link with truth, charity can be recognized as an authentic expression of humanity and as an element of fundamental importance in human relations, including those of a public nature.

Only in truth does charity shine forth, only in truth can charity be authentically lived. Truth is the light that gives meaning and value to charity.

That light is both the light of reason and the light of faith, through which the intellect attains to the natural and supernatural truth of charity: it grasps its meaning as gift, acceptance, and communion.

Without truth, charity degenerates into sentimentality. Love becomes an empty shell, to be filled in an arbitrary way.


In a culture without truth, this is the fatal risk facing love. It falls prey to contingent subjective emotions and opinions, the word “love” is abused and distorted, to the point where it comes to mean the opposite.

Truth frees charity from the constraints of an emotionalism that deprives it of relational and social content, and of a fideism that deprives it of human and universal breathing-space.

In the truth, charity reflects the personal yet public dimension of faith in the God of the Bible, who is both Agápe and Lógos: Charity and Truth, Love and Word.



The dangerous road of papal silence
by Fr. Mark A. Pilon

SATURDAY, DECEMBER 3, 2016

The letter of the four Cardinals to Pope Francis, and the decision to go public with this document certainly constitute a stunning affair in the history of the Church. When has anything like this ever taken place?

There’s the sad history of Ignaz Von Dollinger, which eventually led to his excommunication, but Dollinger was simply a priest-historian, and no Cardinals ever joined his challenge to Vatican I’s solemn teaching on papal infallibility.

This present event is a dramatic challenge to Pope Francis who, ironically, has several times called for a shaking up of the Church. The Cardinals are all well respected and strong supporters of the papal primacy and the papal office of teaching. Their letter to the pope, copy-furnished the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, is a sincere effort to gain some clarity on positions advanced in Amoris Laetitia.

For their troubles, the head of the Roman Rota has openly threatened them with the loss of their status as Cardinals. [This has since been corrected by the Spanish website that originally reported it, that, in fact, what Mons. Pinto said was that this pope could well take away the cardinalate from the FOUR CAARDINALS but that he would not do so because he is not like 'popes in other times'. It does not,however, mitigate, the other statements he made in the same interview excoriating the Four Cardinals and their DUBIA in a diatribe inflamed by venom against opponents of this pope and its corollary, a near-demoniacal fanaticism that motivates the most outspoken Bergoglidolators. A fanaticism illustrated by Mons. Pinto's now familiar photograph that I have called the instant icon representing the face of Bergoglian fanaticism.]

It’s worth noting that only one of the five questions posed for clarification by the Cardinals had to do with admitting divorced and civilly remarried Catholics to the Eucharist. [Because this is merely the take-off point, being the concrete illustration of how this pope in AL appears to contravene underlying and essential truths of the faith as presented in the other four DUBIA.]

In a way, [Not just 'in a way', but substantially and essentially] the other four questions point to even more significant problems relating to the existence of intrinsically evil acts, the objective situation of grave habitual sin, and the critically important formation of an objectively true conscience.

The five dubia were very carefully and succinctly written and followed the traditional method of presentation of such questions to the Holy See.

They ask the pope to explain how certain statements in AL were to be understood in the light of the authoritative teachings of his predecessors as found in Familiaris Consortio 84 (reaffirmed in Reconciliatio et Paenitentia 34, and Sacramentum Caritatis 29 (dubium 1); Veritatis Splendor 79 (dubium 2); (Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts (dubium 3); Veritatis Splendor 81 (dubium 4); Veritatis Splendor 56 (dubium 5). These texts are foundational for the Church’s teaching on moral principles, for an upright confessional practice, and for sacramental discipline.

The letter’s authors insist that their only intention is to remove the confusion: “Theologians and scholars have proposed interpretations that are not only divergent, but also conflicting. . .thereby provoking uncertainty, confusion and disorientation among many of the faithful.”

Cardinal Burke, in an interview with the National Catholic Register, stated that they chose to go public only after they learned that the pope had decided not to respond, which decision is a stunning response from the Chair of Peter. One might almost call it reckless, given the very real potential for dividing the Church.

Indeed, Cardinal Burke addressed this possibility in the interview when he stated that the letter “has also been undertaken with the greatest respect for the Petrine Office, because if the Petrine Office does not uphold these fundamental principles of doctrine and discipline, then, practically speaking, division has entered into the Church, which is contrary to our very nature.”

Pope Francis already had an agenda for “reshaping” the Church in certain areas of discipline when he came into office, as seems clear from the speed with which he announced the Synod on the Family. It was a perplexing event. His predecessor, Saint John Paul II, had convoked a Synod on the same topic and had issued a brilliant exhortation, Familiaris Consortio.

It was even more telling that little in the preparatory documents, or in the exhortation following the Synod, seemed to have much reference to that earlier exhortation. In retrospect, that Francis had it in mind to alter certain determinations of that earlier Synod and John Paul II’s exhortation appears all but certain.

[Hindsight certainly provides us with more evidence, but this was clear from the beginning. If he did not mean to change John Paul II's 'last word' on the question at all, he had no reason to convoke two synods simply to confirm it. Of course, majority of the Synod Fathers did uphold John Paul II, but this pope simply overrode their majority vote to insist on his own 'last word'.

There is absolutely no statement or action Bergoglio has taken about this question to ever belie that his intention was always to impose on the universal Church the 'communion for everyone' policy (regardless of state of grace or religion) he unilaterally adopted in Buenos Aires. But he was going to do it gradually - starting with the RCDs and unmarried cohabitators, going on next to actively practising homosexuals, and eventually to anyone and everyone who presents himself to receive the Body and Blood of Christ. Including, one supposes (as Fr Hunwicke periodically reminds us), priests who have abused minors, but the pope does not mention them at all because to do so would be politically incorrect.]


Now, it is not only Catholic scholars like the eminent philosopher Robert Spaemann who in 2015 recognized that “This pope is one of the most autocratic [popes] that we have had in a long time.”

In a recent Reuters article, “Pope Francis the manager – surprising, secretive, shrewd,” Philip Pulella argues that Pope Francis, whom he admires and strongly supports, is more like an autocrat than a typical, saintly pontiff.

For instance, Puella says “Francis likes to break rules and then change them once the shock has died down.” And that “after he was elected, he appointed trusted people to lower or mid-level positions in Vatican departments, where they can be his eyes and ears.”

Looking back, the pope’s invitation to Cardinal Kasper to speak to the bishops months before the first Synod on the Family seems almost certainly now to have been a bit of management. [It was blatant shameless management, an open manipulation which would be continued by himself and his Synod minions throughout the 2 synodal assemblies that followed.]

The pope was behind the proposed change from the beginning and was determined to provide access to the sacraments by the divorced and remarried, even if the Synod Fathers did not support it – which they didn’t.

Pope Francis certainly had no mandate from the Synod Fathers to make such a drastic alteration in the Church’s sacramental discipline. [In a way he did have their mandate, of sorts: When the Final Relatio of the 2015 Synod pointedly omitted the three operative statements in Familiaris consortio 84 that constituted John Paul II's 'last word' on communion for unqualified RCDs. No one has yet bothered to explain the rationale for this out-and-out cowardice on the part of the synodal fathers who opposed the Bergoglio-Kasper line, a cowardice that appears to have been motivated only by a desire to compromise. To what end other than to give Bergoglio a reason he can cite for why he decided as he did in AL? They did not need to compromise because they had the clear 2/3 majority, but they chose to.]

Quite the opposite, which should have suggested he would be entering dangerous waters should he choose to do so. But he did, nonetheless, and has since tried to portray his critics as fundamentalist, legalistic, and rigid Catholics, who are troubled and are troubling the Church.


The upshot of all this, as Australian Cardinal George Pell remarked in a lecture in London earlier this week, is that “a number of regularly worshipping Catholics” are “unnerved by the turn of events.” More seriously, there is now widespread confusion about the role of conscience in Catholic moral thought. [There goes that inappropriate word 'confusion' again! Far from creating 'confusion', Bergoglio has unequivocally and sharply polarized Catholics into two irreconcilable camps: the progressivists and CINOs who think like him and would remake Caatholic doctrine in their image and likeness, and whom he has reinforced in their heterodoxy and borderline heresy, against orthodox Catholics who uphold and defend the deposit of faith as the Church has done for more than two millennia until on March 13, 2013, an anti-Catholic pope took over the reins of the institutional church.]

Well, now four cautious and conscientious churchmen openly sought a solution to all this turmoil. Cardinal Burke suggested what might follow if the pope remains silent: “There is, in the Tradition of the Church, the practice of correction of the Roman Pontiff. It is something that is clearly quite rare. But if there is no response to these questions, then I would say that it would be a question of taking a formal act of correction of a serious error.”

This really would be quite awful, forcing Church leaders, priests, and lay people into taking sides – a kind of practical schism.[It already exists, and many people have already taken sides, in a polarization that is only bound to escalate. But this pope, who has done nothing but sow disunity, pretends that all he has to do is say it and there will be unity, which he has made impossible.]

Let’s pray it never comes to this. But to avoid such divisions and worse, Pope Francis will now have to do something.

Whose side are we on?
by David Carlin

DECEMBER 2, 2016

If you approve of bank robbery, you won’t be able to condemn the act of shoplifting candy bars from a convenience store. I mean, you won’t be able to do this if you are to be logically consistent. If you approve of a greater evil, you can’t logically condemn lesser evils of the same genus.

Likewise, if you approve of murder you cannot, if you wish to retain your reputation for logical consistency, condemn assault and battery.

Again, if you are a Catholic who approves of adultery, you cannot very well condemn contraception and fornication.

But in the now famous (perhaps I should say notorious?) Chapter VIII of Amoris Laetitia, Pope Francis seems to approve of what has hitherto been regarded by the Catholic Church as adultery. He asserts – or at least he certainly seems to assert – that in certain circumstances a divorced-and-remarried Catholic should be allowed to consider his/her second marriage a true marriage. In other words, this divorced and remarried Catholic should be free to have sinless sexual relations with his/her spouse and should be free to receive Communion.

This appears to contradict the plain words of Jesus himself, who said (unless the Gospels misreport him) that a married person who marries again while his/her first spouse is living commits adultery. Pope Francis, then, appears to be condoning in certain circumstances what Jesus himself calls adultery. And if the pope does this, how can he then not also condone (in certain circumstances) contraception and fornication?


In short, doesn’t the pope’s blessing of adultery in certain circumstances imply the collapse of almost the entire structure of Catholic sexual morality? Apart from rape and child molestation, what sexual taboos would remain? And won’t the priest or ex-priest who molested boys be able to argue that that kind of thing is allowable “in certain circumstances”?

As for homosexual sodomy, the question of whether or not to condemn it would depend on whether it is more or less a sin than adultery is. If less, then the pope’s permission of adultery in certain circumstances would also apply to homosexual behavior in certain circumstances. If more, then I suppose Catholics could still condemn homosexual conduct.

But in reality, how could they do this if the whole structure of Catholic sexual morality had collapsed? If adultery and fornication deserve approval, who except a genuine homophobe would have the heart to disapprove of homosexual sodomy?

You could still condemn abortion. For abortion, being homicide, is a worse sin than adultery. In the real world, however, everybody who approves of sexual freedom also approves of adultery. Catholics, beginning with popes and bishops, could still condemn abortion, but their hearts wouldn’t be in it. De facto, they would approve of it.

A defender of Chapter VIII of Amoris Laetitia might respond to what I have just said by pointing out that the pope is urging us to tolerate second marriages only in very rare and very narrow circumstances. [Oblivious to the fact that any exceptions to the validity of any rule, regulation or law is, in fact, the first step down the slippery slope of totally rejecting that rule, regulation or law.] He does not intend to open the door to the current secular ideal of nearly limitless sexual freedom. True enough.

Likewise, the people who didn’t repair the leak in the dike didn’t intend to have the dike collapse and the land behind the dike flooded by seawater. After all, it was such a big dike and such a small leak. What harm could be done?

Human beings, and I include Catholics in that category, are rational animals. This doesn’t mean we are infallible; it doesn’t even mean that we are very smart. But we tend to be consistent, at least in the long run. Once we adopt the principle, for instance, that “all men are created equal,” it will sooner or later dawn on us that we’ll have to get rid of slavery.

Likewise, once Catholics [all Catholics, one must stipulate, because progressivist Catholics already agree with the pope] agree with the pope that Jesus was in error when he expressed his absolutist views about the indissolubility of marriage, the whole structure of Catholic sexual morality will sooner or later collapse.

And not just sexual morality. The whole structure of Catholicism will collapse. For if Jesus, who (we should remember) was no minor authority figure in the history of the Church, was wrong about marriage, who knows how many other things he was wrong about? And if Jesus was wrong, it is likely St. Paul and other New Testament writers were wrong. And if Jesus and Paul were wrong, who can be confident in the teachings of the Fathers and Doctors of the Church? One small leak in the dike.

Now I don’t write all this as an ultra-conservative. Not at all. If I were able to write the Church’s law regarding marriage and sex, I’d allow everybody at least one divorce; for good people often make big mistakes, especially when young. And I’d have a tolerant attitude toward fornication and unmarried cohabitation, and I’d be only mildly censorious toward an occasional adultery. And if, nearly 2,000 years ago, Jesus had asked my advice, I would have recommended that he adopt my views, inspired as they are by the great moral wisdom of the late 20th and early 21st centuries.

For better or worse, however, the Catholic Church is not founded on the wisdom of the very enlightened and progressive present day. It is founded instead on what seems to a truly modern mind to be the provincial “wisdom” of an itinerant Palestinian preacher of the first century – a preacher we Catholics believe to be the all-perfect God incarnate. At least we say we believe this.

If we really believe it, and if a disagreement opens up between Jesus and the pope on the question of the indissolubility of marriage, then, much though it grieves us to separate ourselves from such a good man as Pope Francis, we have no choice but to take the side of Jesus in this dispute.

If we don’t, the dike will collapse.


Is the Gospel opposed to the Law?
by Eduardo J. Echeverria

DECEMBER 1, 2016

Pope Francis regularly objects to views he perceives as dogmatic or rigid, and – he claims – expressive of legalism, self-righteousness, or hypocrisy.

For instance, in his concluding address at the 2015 Ordinary Synod on the Family, he said,

“The Synod experience also made us better realize that the true defenders of doctrine are not those who uphold its letter, but its spirit; not ideas but people; not formulae but the gratuitousness of God’s love and forgiveness.”

Here we find a set of contrasts: letter vs. spirit, ideas vs. people, and formulae vs. love and forgiveness. What does he mean by these contrasts? He doesn’t say.

But throughout his pontificate, Francis has criticized the legalist, as he understands him, with such statements as this:“Their hearts, closed to God’s truth, clutch only at the truth of the Law, taking it by ‘the letter’.”

“The path that Jesus teaches us [is] totally opposite to that of the doctors of law. And it’s [the] path from love and justice that leads to God. Instead, the other path, of being attached only to the laws, to the letter of the laws, leads to closure, leads to egoism [self-righteousness].The path that leads from love to knowledge and discernment, to total fulfillment, leads to holiness, salvation and the encounter with Jesus.”

These statements suggest a loosening by Jesus, for example, of the Moral Law’s sexual commands. Yet in Our Lord’s discussion on divorce, remarriage, and adultery with the Pharisees (Mk 10:2-12; Matt 19:3-12), who were intent on keeping remaining loopholes, Jesus closed them in the Law’s sexual commands by further “interiorizing their demands and by bringing out their fullest meaning.” (John Paul II, Veritatis Splendor §15). Jesus’s teaching on the adultery of desire and the indissolubility of marriage leave us with few if any loopholes, much less any room for license.

Thus, the general problem with Francis’s statements is that they seem to set up an opposition between the Gospel and the moral law. But God’s moral law proposes what is good for us in living life in Christ. “The moral law is the work of divine Wisdom,” states the Catechism of the Catholic Church.(§1950)

Pope Francis has unfortunately, on multiple occasions, obscured the vital point that the law is, as St. Paul teaches, holy, just, and good (Rom 7:12), bearing an inherent connection to salvation.

Indeed, the Catechism’s section on the Ten Commandments has 500 paragraphs about God’s law and its inner connection to salvation. Whatever must be said about the moral law and salvation, at the very least it must be clearly stated that we are deceived if we think that we can inherit God’s kingdom without keeping the divine commandments. (1 Cor 5:9-11; Gal 5:16-26)

Furthermore, the pope’s overall emphasis on legalism is such that he never addresses the antithesis of legalism, namely, antinomianism (from Greek anti, against + nomos, law). And we surely live in age of antinomianism, of moral subjectivism, emotivism, relativism, situation ethics.

Moreover, Francis never actually addresses the question: if the moral law is good, which he surely believes it is, then, what is its place in the Christian life?

One thing is clear, as Lutheran theologian David Yeago rightly says, “What one cannot find in St. Paul is any suggestion that grace and the Gospel stand over and against the law as the abrogation of God’s will that we be truly righteous and holy.”

Consider the Pauline principle of 2 Cor 3:6, “for the letter kills, but the Spirit produces life.” Is this what Francis is alluding to in his contrast of letter vs. spirit? He doesn’t say. Briefly, the Pauline principle contrasts letter and Spirit. Significantly, as Herman Ridderbos correctly states, “The antithesis between the law and the Spirit is. . .not situated in the fact that the Spirit places himself over against the content and demands of the law.”

That interpretation is precisely what is suggested by the contrast that Pope Francis draws between “letter and spirit,” namely, that he places the spirit “over and against the content and demands of the moral law.” And one can be excused for thinking this since he states this contrast in the context of claiming that the “true defenders of doctrine are not those who uphold its letter, but its spirit.”

Furthermore, the main point of this Pauline principle is that the letter or law kills because man, given his sinfulness, indeed his enslavement to sin, lacks power to keep the precepts of the law. Thus, the law itself is unable to bring about the obedience of vital faith in sinners. Only the Spirit can bring about this living faith in us.

Moreover, the letter kills, says Victor P. Furnish, “because it enslaves one to the presumption that righteousness inheres in one’s doing of the law, when it is actually the case that true righteousness comes only as a gift from God.”

Perhaps this, too, is what Francis has in mind with the other contrast he draws, “formulae vs. righteousness.” Righteousness doesn’t come from an increased rigor in formulaically obeying the commandments. Still, Jesus demands (see Matt 5:20) a “surplus, not a deficit of righteousness,” as Joseph Ratzinger rightly says.

Thus, the grace of the Holy Spirit is the effective agent who “gives life” by changing the human heart, a change that is given through faith in Christ, enabling us to keep the law out of an interior freedom that is expressed in the obedience of faith.

Yes, for St. Paul, the law declares God’s will. The moral law retains its meaning as, in St. Paul’s words, “holy law,” and as “holy and just and good” (Rom 7:12), and hence no disparagement of the moral law is intended or implied even in his sternest critique of legalism (Gal 5).

Respectfully, one desires a similar clarity on Pope Francis’s part. [Alas for us: Clarity, your name was never Jorge Bergoglio!]

In Italy, Riccardo Cascioli editorializes against the apparent wave of aggression in the Italian directed against the Four Cardinals by secular eminences in the Bergoglio's supposed 'church of mercy' (never mind how merciless the pope and his minions are towards anyone who dares think differently from their worldview):

The intolerable aggression
against the Four Cardinals

by Riccardo Cascioli
Translated from

December 1, 2016

They have been dismissed as 'senile old men', four cardinals isolated from the rest of the world, remnants of a Church that has been superseded, who only see the rigidity of doctrine and do not understand that mercy must be part of life. In short, that they represent 'discards' of the Church, marginal appendices not worthy of even being answered Yes or No.

And yet, the critics must have a great fear of them since for days now, we have been witnessing a crescendo of insults and heavy accusations that constitute a true and proper media lynching, against Cardinals Walter Brandmueller, Raymond Burke, Carlo Caffarra and Joachim Meisner, for having made public after two months the five DUBIA they sent in a formal letter back in September to Pope Francis regarding the main points that he needs to clarify about his apostolic exhortation Amoris laetitia.

The campaign against the Four Cardinals has reached calls for them to resign from the College of Cardinals, or suggesting that the pope take away their cardinalatial rank.

Their antagonists have been very diverse: bishops who have personal accounts to settle with one or all of the four, ex-philosophers who reject the principle of non-contradiction, cardinal friends of the pope who despite their age have not abandoned their revolutionary dreams, intellectuals and journalists who consider themselves 'guardians of the [Francis] revolution', and [sui generis] the currently inevitable Fr. Antonio Spadaro, editor of La Civilta Cattolica, and the true 'eminence grise' of this pontificate, such that in Rome, he is being called 'Vice pope' [And what say you, 1) Cardinal Maradiaga who used to have the latter appelation, and 2)Mons. Fernandez back in Argentina, since physical proximity in this case appears to trump your decades of being Jorge Bergoglio's one-man brain trust?][/DIM]

Spadaro, moreover, like some Web-obsessed adolescent, has become a protagonist of stunts on the social networks which leave us flabbergasted: first with a tweet likening Cardinal Burke (and the three others) to 'witless worms' from a Lord of the Rings allusion (a tweet he deleted after a few hours [but which, Cascioli misses to add, he defended days later, claiming he was referring to some persons who had replied to his tweet - he did not think of that defense at the time he deleted the tweet] . But then he returned to launch offensive tweets against the Four Cardinals from an account called Habla Francisco (Francis speaks) which, it has since been discovered, links to Fr. Spadaro's e-mail address at Civilta. [Note the presumption in the title for Spadaro's alternate Twitter account!]

There is also the other inevitable, Alberto Melloni, reference point of the School of Bologna that has been working for decades for a reform of the Church based on the 'spirit of Vatican II'.

The detractors of the Four Cardinals constitute a true and proper tribunal worthy of the Inquisition who by striking out at the caridnals, intend to intimidate whoever has the intention to express even the simplest questions about this Pontificate, let alone articulate any misgivings.

It is a troubling attitude, a defense of the pope that is all the more dubious because it comes from those who openly opposed Francis's predecessors. And all because they asked five simple questions to clarify ambiguous propositions made in Amoris laetitia which have not surprisingly given rise to opposing and irreconcilable positions.

But it must be remembered that DUBIA constitute an instrument that is frequently used in communications between bishops and the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith [and other Vatican agencies] and through the CDF, to the Pope.

The novelty in this case was that the Four Cardinals went public with their letter and the DUBIA, after two months of waiting in vain for a reply, which the Four Cardinals legitimately interpreted as an invitation to pursue the discussion.

But Melloni calls it "a subtly subversive act, part of a potentially devastating game, with unknown masterminds, that is being played as if we were in the Middle Ages".

In another interview, Melloni says it is 'a subversive act' because to pose the questions 'means putting the pope under accusation, which is a method of the Inquisition'. Unblieveable! That asking legitimate questions has become a subversive activity, likened to the Inquisition!

And what about the 'unknown masterminds' - vague accusations evoking imaginary scenarios to give the impression of some conspiracy that must be confronted decisively. In fact, Melloni continues by saying: "Whoever carries out attacks like this... is someone who intends to divide the Church... which in canon law, is punishable".

So they are criminal because they want to divide the Church. It does not matter that the reality is the exact opposite: The motivation to address the DUBIA to the pope arose precisely from the fact that there is a division in the Church which was made very clear with the opposing interpretations of Amoris laetitia.

There is truly an odor of Maoism in the Church, replete with rumors of analogous Red Guards and a revolutionary avant-garde. All that's missing are the re-education camps. [Not missing, because these would be the seminaries taking the Bergoglian line, and all those endless convocations of priests and bishops at the Bergoglio Vatican for appropriate indoctrination in Bergoglianism.]

Or maybe not, because it seems that such 're-education camps' already exist, at least according to Melloni. In fact, this explains why this pope did not use is vaunted mercy in the case of Mons. Lucio Vallejo Balda – who is serving time in the Vatican prison for his role in the Bergoglio Vatileaks - when the pope has called on all the governments of the world to extend legal clemency to all their prisoners.

"At the end of the Year of Mercy," Melloni says, "one understands why [Vallejo Balda has not received Bergoglian clemency]: Pope Francis does not see in his sentencing a legal penalty but rather a pedagogical gesture for his opponents". In short, punish one in order to educate a hundred.

Which is a truly troubling interpretation, especially if one considers how many today - who are springing to the defense of the pope simply because of doctrinal questions that are legitimately raised and therefore 'normal' in the life of the Church - were those who openly opposed this pope's predecessors. Today, they see in this pope the possibility of cancelling what Paul VI and John Paul II taught about the family.

Paul VI's encyclical Humanae vitae and John Paul II's apostolic exhortation Familiaris consortio have been the bullseye for some European episcopates for some time (Austria, Germany, Belgium and Switzerland), which was evident in the two recent 'family synods'.

Who among them was scandalized when the late Cardinal Carlo Maria Martini wrote clearly and roundly (in the interview-book Conversazioni notturne a Gerusalemme) that HV had produced 'a grave danger' by prohibiting artificial contraception since "(it has caused) many persons to move away from the Church and the Church to move away from the faithful"? And openly hoped for a new papal document which would override HV, especially after John Paul II followed 'the way of rigorous application' of the encyclical?

No one, certainly, because what counts for them is not the objectivity of the Magisterium (whose main reference point is the ord of God) but the ideological program of this avant-garde purporting to be the interpreters of the popular will.

So there is an intimate consistency in the fact that today's papologists were yesterday's rebels. Because from Paul VI to Benedict XVI, these bishops and intellectuals, these 'teachers' of obedience to the pope, had declared war on the Magisterium insofar as it did not reflect 'the spirit of Vatican II', and signed manifestos, documents and appeals openly contesting the reigning pope, whether it was Paul VI, John Paul II or Benedict XVI. [Except, of course, that such opposition was mostly regional, factional and hardly represented a cross-section of the entire Catholic world - not to be compared with the broad-based and widespread opposition today to this pope's anti-Catholic statements and actions.]

Let us recall, at least, the harsh document of the German theologian Bernard Haring in 1988 against John Paul II, which received much support in the usual Central European bastions of progressivism. [Cascioli curiously fails to mention that Our Beloved Pope, addressing a Jesuit assembly recently, paid a profuse tribute to Haring for having 'opened the doors of a constrictive morality' or some such assertions confirming Bergoglio's aversion to Catholic morality as reaffirmed by John Paul II in Veritatis splendor.

This was followed shortly by the 1989 Declaration of Cologne, of the same nature, which was signed by many influential German, Austrian, Dutch and Swiss theologians, quickly welcomed in Italy by, among others, that Giovanni Gennari who now writes a daily column for Avvenire as the supposed 'guardian of orthodoxy'.

Also in 1989, a Document from 63 Theologians: A Letter to Christians was published in Il Regno, openly questioning the magisterium of John Paul II. Among the signatories are prominent names who have been rampant in many seminaries and in the pontifical universities in the past five decades, constituting a true and proper parallel magisterium whose bitter fruits we are now witnessing.

[Surely, the most bitter fruit of Vatican II is our current pope, whose idiosyncratic views on what he thinks the Church ought to be thrived to maturation in the spirit of Vatican II that prevailed in his Jesuit order. The most bitter fruit because he came to be elected pope, thereby able to fully open all the doors and windows of the Church not just to that 'smoke of Satan' Paul VI already perceived to have entered through fissures in the Church, but to Satan himself, whom this pope apparently mistakes for the Holy Spirit.]

They claimed to be victims, but all had brilliant careers - some even becoming bishops, like Mons. Franco Brambilla, now Bishop of Novara and said to be in line to succeed Cardinal Angelo Scola as Archbishop of Milan.

Of course, among the signatories we have the omnipresent Alberto Melloni and his colleagues from the 'School of Bologna' led by the late Giuseppe Alberigo and Enzo Bianchi, Prior of Bose.

The same names continued to publicly attack Benedict XVI, openly mocking him about the correct interpretation of Vatican II which Melloni, Bianchi et al always considered as "a radical and irreversible turning point in understanding the faith of the Church", against the hermeneutic of reform in continuity preached by Papa Ratzinger.

And how can we forget their hysterical reaction when Benedict XVI lifted the excommunication of the four Lefebvrian bishops when they have nothing but praise for the current pope's unilateral openings to non-Catholics and non-Christians?

Now, these are the very persons who presume to condemn cardinals, bishops and laymen concerned about the grave situation in the Church today. They are a gang of hypocrites and whited sepulchers who have been pursuing their own ecclesial agenda for decades, who now use the pope to affirm their idea of 'Church' [in fairness to them, they are simply riding on the coattails of someone who actually has the supreme authority to make all their progessivist ideals materialize here and now, and far beyond their wildest dreams], and now take on the arrogance of those who believe they are now in command of a triumphant and glorious war machine.

They are the true fundamentalists, sustained by a complacent media [representing the world at large] who cannot wait for the day when they will have stamped out every trace of the Catholic identity.

Unfortunately for them, the Catholic identity will not succumb.

Let me close this post with an appropriate statement from Cardinal Robert Sarah:

Cardinal Sarah is concerned over
'confusion' about Church doctrine


November 30, 2016

In a recent interview with the French weekly Catholic newspaper L'Homme Nouveau, Cardinal Robert Sarah expressed his own great concern for the great confusion [once again, I think the right word here is 'division' rather than 'confusion', because the sides are not at all confused on what they believe or choose to believe] prevailing today in the Catholic world, even among bishops, about the doctrine of the Church.

The cardinal feels particularly concerned because as Prefect of the Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of Sacraments, the current disorientation [polarization] involves three sacraments: matrimony, penance and the Eucharist.

Sarah feels that the current state of things derives from deficient Catholic formation even with some of his brother bishops and cardinals.

He underscores that every bishop - he himself, in primis - must uphold the doctrine of indissoluble monogamous marriage which Christ himself spelt out specifically, within which resides the good of every man, woman and child.

It is a truth that necessarily has consequences for the possibility of receiving Holy Communion: "The whole Church has always stood firm that one cannot receive Communion if one knows he has committed a mortal sin [that has not been confessed and absolved] - a principle that was definitively confirmed in St. John Paul II's encyclical Ecclesida de Eucharistia." [Cardinal Sarah rightly points to the general principle about receiving Communion, not just for RCDs.]

"Not even a Pope," he emphasizes, "can override this divine law".
TERESA BENEDETTA
00domenica 4 dicembre 2016 03:17


OnePeterFive has two new posts that have to do with Mons. Pio Vito Pinto, dean of the Roman Rota. A post by Maike Hickson, quoting further
outrageous statements about the Four Cardinals and the DUBIA made by Pinto to a German news agency, claims that he is not an archbishop
but a mere priest. I am not aware that anyone has called him an archbishop, but he has always been referred to as 'Monsignor', which
means he is among those pre-Bergoglio priests given the papal honorific Monsignor without being a bishop (as Georg Ratzinger, or as
Georg Gaenswein before he was consecrated an Archbishop).

However, the more interesting post is Steve Skojec's expose that Pinto is on the list of leading Catholics who were also Italian Freemasons
made public in the 1970s; and further items Skojec researched about Freemasonry and its onslaughts against the Church. He does not vouch
for the veracity of every claim that is made, but a diligent researcher could - and should - follow up the leads given
.


Staunch DUBIA opponent Mons. Pinto
on 1972 List of famous Italian Freemasons

by Steve Skojec

December 2, 2016

I don’t know about you, but I just love a good Freemasonic conspiracy.

Let’s face it: Freemasons have been trying to infiltrate the Church for over a century. They even announced their intentions in the mid 1800s, and were condemned by several popes who had no qualms about expressing the danger they represented to the Faith.

The ubiquity of the threat, however, began to numb most Catholics to its reality. The subtlety of their work makes them appear innocuous, and this is by design. Their method of infiltration was laid out in a document known as The Permanent Instruction on the Alta Vendita, written in 19th Century. In it, they proclaimed their grand designs in a way that, in hindsight, can be seen to have been marvelously effective:

The Pope, whoever he may be, will never come to the secret societies. It is for the secret societies to come to the Church…

The work we have undertaken is not the work of a day, nor of a month, nor of a year. It may last many years, a century perhaps, but in our ranks the soldier dies and the fight continues…

Now then, in order to secure to us a Pope in the manner required, it is necessary to fashion for that Pope a generation worthy of the reign of which we dream. Leave on one side old age and middle life, go to the youth, and, if possible, even to the infancy. Never speak in their presence a word of impiety or impurity. Maxima debetur puero reverentia [We owe the greatest respect to a child). Never forget these words of the poet for they will preserve you from licenses which it is absolutely essential to guard against for the good of the cause.

In order to reap profit at the home of each family, in order to give yourself the right of asylum at the domestic hearth, you ought to present yourself with all the appearance of a man grave and moral.

Once your reputation is established in the colleges… and in the seminaries – once you shall have captivated the confidence of professors and students, act so that those who are engaged in the ecclesiastic state should love to seek your conversation… then little by little you will bring your disciples to the degree of cooking desired.

When upon all the points of ecclesiastical state at once, this daily work shall have spread our ideas as light, then you will appreciate the wisdom of the counsel in which we take the initiative…

That reputation will open the way for our doctrines to pass to the bosoms of the young clergy, and go even to the depths of convents. In a few years the young clergy will have, by force of events, invaded all the functions. They will govern, administer, and judge. They will form the council of the Sovereign. They will be called upon to choose the Pontiff who will reign; and that Pontiff, like the greater part of his contemporaries, will be necessarily imbued with the…humanitarian principles which we are about to put into circulation…

Let the clergy march under your banner in the belief always that they march under the banner of the Apostolic Keys. You wish to cause the last vestige of tyranny and of oppression to disappear? Lay your nets like Simon Bar-Jona [Peter's Jewish name]. Lay them in the depths of sacristies, seminaries, and convents, rather than in the depth of the sea… You will bring yourselves as friends around the Apostolic Chair...[/dim


With this in mind, I found it really quite interesting that more than one of our readers has pointed out that Pio Vito Pinto — Dean of the Roman Rota and perhaps now the loudest of the critics of the Four Cardinals — is to be found on the famous “Lista Pecorelli” — a list of alleged Freemasons within the Church.

I say “famous” because many people know about it. I didn’t. But the list has been around since the 1970s, compiled by the Italian investigative journalist — later murdered — who gave it its name: Carmine “Mino” Pecorelli.

In a comment on the 1P5 Facebook page, reader Andrew Guernsey writes:

Here is a high quality version of the original Pecorelli list, which famously includes Bugnini, the architect of the New Mass
drive.google.com/file/d/0B65x5F_RAFfwQVRjSUVGRUdaWmM/view

Investigative journalist and a member of the elite Propaganda Due (P2) Lodge, Carmine “Mino” Pecorelli, Director of L’Osservatorio Politico, a press agency specializing in political scandals and crimes, was murdered on March 20, 1979.

Prior to his death he published what became known as “Pecorelli’s List.” It contained the names (code names and card names as well) of alleged Freemasons in high level Vatican offices during the reign of Paul VI. Among the prominent prelates identified as Freemasons were Jean Cardinal Villot, whose family is believed to have historic ties to the Rosicrucian Lodge; Agostino Cardinal Casaroli; Ugo Cardinal Poletti; Sebastiano Cardinal Baggio; Joseph Cardinal Suenens; Archbishop Annibale Bugnini, C.M.; and Archbishop Paul Casimir Marcinkus, to name a few.

A priest who worked for Cardinal Ottaviani investigating Modernists in the curia speaks of the authenticity of Pecorelli’s List:
http://padrepioandchiesaviva.com/…/Paul_VI.._beatified…

The principal “list” appeared on “OP” (Osservatorio Politico Internazionale) Magazine of September 12, 1978, the magazine of lawyer Mino Pecorelli, during the brief pontificate of JP1, thus subsequent to that which came out on “Panorama” Magazine of August 10, 1976. And sure enough, Father Pinto’s name is there:

[At the time, the description after his name tells us, he was already working at the Supreme Tribunal of the Apostolic Signatura]

The book Guernsey links is Paul VI Beatified?, by Fr. Luigi Villa. This is where, to the uninitiated, the rabbit hole gets deep. I’ve never had the time or the patience to go through the voluminous materials about Freemasonry and the Church. I have no doubt of the designs of the Masons, nor of the Church’s reasons for condemning them. But I am woefully ignorant of many of the facts on the ground. Of Fr. Villa, the website padrepioandchiesaviva.com says:

Almost sixty years ago, “Padre Pio first met Father Luigi Villa, whom he entreated to devote his entire life to fight Ecclesiastical Freemasonry. Padre Pio told Father Villa that Our Lord had designs upon him and had chosen him to be educated and trained to fight Freemasonry within the Church. The Saint spelled out this task in three meetings with Father Villa, which took place in the last fifteen years of life of Padre Pio.

At the close of the second meeting [second half of 1963], Padre Pio embraced Father Villa three times, saying to him: ‘Be brave, now… for the Church has already been invaded by Freemasonry!’ and then stated: ‘Freemasonry has already made it into the shoe) of the Pope!’ At the time, the reigning Pope was Paul VI.

“The mission entrusted to Father Luigi Villa by Padre Pio to fight Freemasonry within the Catholic Church was approved by Pope Pius XII who gave a Papal Mandate for his work. Pope Pius XII’s Secretary of State, Cardinal Tardini, gave Father Villa three Cardinals to work with and to act as his own personal ‘guardian angels’: Cardinal Ottaviani [the famous but much-maligned conservative Prefect of the Holy Office at the time of Vatican II], Cardinal Parente and Cardinal Palazzini. Father Villa worked with these three cardinals until their deaths.”

In order to fight this battle, in 1971 Fr. Villa founded his magazine, Chiesa viva, with correspondents and collaborators in every continent. It was immediately attacked by the upper echelon of the Catholic Church: the magazine was ostracized among the clergy and its collaborators were gradually forced to leave. Then they isolated its editor and his few remaining collaborators. The efforts to silence Chiesa viva once and for all also included seven assassination attempts on Fr. Villa!”


I do not vouch for this information, because I have not verified it. (Readers here have mentioned Fr. Villa on numerous occasions, and have done so favorably.) But I present it to you nevertheless, because it is an interesting piece of the puzzle.

Of the alleged Freemasons on Pecorelli’s list, Fr. Villa writes:

“Pecorelli’s List” found credit even in the Vatican, where a young employee – nephew of a (well known) ecclesiastic (Father P. E.) – had handed a series of delicate “documents” to Monsignor Benelli, then Substitute of the Secretary of State, who made him swear «that he was not lying about so grave a matter». Some photocopies of those “documents” were also in the possession of Cardinal Staffa.

I had “assurance” of this “fact” from a cardinal of the Curia,who later also gave me some photocopies of those same “documents”.

3rd – The “Card Numbers”, reported on the “Pecorelli’s List”, confer a more than credible spin, since Pecorelli was a member of the P2 Lodge (and thus in the know of “secret things”), but also for the reason that, with that list, he had just invited the scarcely elected Pope Luciani to a rigorous control, with the intention of offering a valid contribution to the transparency of the Catholic Church Herself.

In any case, that “list” should have sparked off either a shower of denials or a purge in the ecclesial ranks. On the contrary, not a single “denial” was to be had. As for “purges”, besides, the newly elected Pontiff did not even have the time, perhaps even “because” Pope Luciani, “who had manifested the intention of having a hand in the issue of the IOR and shed a light as to the list of alleged Prelates affiliated to Freemasonry”, He, too, passed away in circumstances and ways as yet unknown. What is more, Mino Pecorelli, the author of that “list”, was gunned down a few months later, on March 20, 1979; hence, with him, were buried all of the other “secrets” concerning that Masonic sect in his possession.

Now, one could ask oneself: why is it that all of the “listed” in that “Masonic list” have never come together in order to deny that public denunciation, complete with detailed “entries” (Affiliation, Registration, Monogram), asking the courts for a clarifying investigation, at least on the graphological analysis of the acronyms at the foot of the documents? How not to recognize, then, that that lack of denials and that prolonged silence are more than eloquent as they take on the value of circumstantial evidence of the greatest import?

The only one to be removed from office was – as we noted – Monsignor Bugnini, the main author of that revolutionary liturgical reform that upset, in a Lutheran form, the bi-millennial rite of the Holy Mass, but it was only after the presentation to Paul VI of the “evidence” of his belonging to the Masonic sect, that he was sent away from Rome and dispatched as a “pro-Nuncio” to Iran...

The buzz about these people had been around since 1970. Let it be no doubt about it: it was not mere talk; it was “confidential information” we at the top of Italian Freemasonry used to pass on to one another”.


St. Maximilian Kolbe had his own take on the matter. He is famously quoted as quoting a Freemason slogan: Satan Will Reign in the Vatican. The Pope Will Be His Slave.

According to Michael Hitchborn at The Lepanto Institute, this bold proclamation

was personally witnessed by St. Maximilian Kolbe, who watched Freemasons celebrate their bicentennial in St. Peter’s Square in 1917. St. Maximilian Kolbe saw banners bearing these words amidst the revelry. It’s a jarring and shocking statement, but it is totally in keeping with the aims of Freemasonry and it bears a great deal of significance for us today.


Hitchborn also notes the plans laid out in the Alta Vendita:

According to these documents, the Alta Vendita lodge of Freemasonry openly declared that its “ultimate end is that of Voltaire and of the French Revolution – the final destruction forever of Catholicism, and even of the Christian idea.”...


St. Maximilian Kolbe expounded on this plan at the founding of the Militia of the Immaculata. On October 16, just three days after the miracle of Fatima, the saint wrote:

“These men without God find themselves in a tragic situation. Such implacable hatred for the Church and the ambassadors of Christ on Earth is not in the power of individual persons, but of a systematic activity stemming in the final analysis from Freemasonry.

In particular, it aims to destroy the Catholic religion. Their decrees have been spread throughout the world, in different disguises. But with the same goal – religious indifference and weakening of moral forces, according to their basic principle – ‘We will conquer the Catholic Church not by argumentation, but rather with moral corruption.‘”


There is no question that religious indifference and moral corruption are the hallmarks of our present ecclesiastical crisis. The two most scandalous issues facing the Catholic Church of 2016 are the twin pillars of capitulation to Lutheranism as witnessed by the pope’s pro-Luther statements at the commemoration of the 500th anniversary of the Reformation in Lund, and the deconstruction of the Divine teaching on marriage, sexuality, family, and the Sacraments as launched by the synods of 2014 and 2015 and the exortation they led to: Amoris Laetitia.

And what of Francis? If Fr. Pinto — one of the pittbulls he has unleashed against the Four Cardinals — is a Freemason, does that tie Francis to the secret society? It is well known that Buenos Aires is a stronghold of Freemasonry in Latin America:

Freemasonry is no stranger to Argentina, as the society has been present here for more than 150 years and has in many ways helped shape its history.

Many of the Argentine forefathers, including Jose de San Martín, Manuel Belgrano and Domingo F. Sarmiento were freemasons, as well as many Argentine presidents. There are currently 130 active Masonic lodges in Argentina, 60 of them in the city of Buenos Aires alone, and if you do a little research, you’ll find their symbology present on many buildings, monuments and even in cemeteries.


When I read this, my mind immediately called up an image of a captioned statement Francis made in a meeting with Fernando Solanas, an Argentine politician, environmentalist, and film director. During the filmed conversation, he quipped:


In a statement on the occasion of the bicentennary of Argentina’s independence, he explained further:

We are celebrating 200 years along the road of a homeland which, in its desires and anxieties for brotherhood, projects itself beyond the boundaries of this country towards the Greater Fatherland of which José de San Martín and Simón Bolívar dreamed. This reality unites us in a family of broad horizons and fraternal loyalty. That Greater Fatherland should also be included in our prayers during our celebrations — may the Lord look after it, making it stronger and more beautiful, defending it from every kind of colonization.

“Fraternal loyalty.” Sounds like something a good Mason would say. “Liberty, Equality, Fraternity, Solidarity.” Solidarity…

It’s probably nothing. Although the notion of Fraternity and Fatherland appear in the Manifesto of the Freemasons.

Masonry preaches peace among men, and in the name of humanity proclaims the inviolability of human life. Masonry curses all wars; it wails over civil wars.

It has the duty and the right to come among you and say: IN THE NAME OF HUMANITY, IN THE NAME OF FRATERNITY, IN THE NAME OF THE DEVASTATED FATHERLAND, stop the spilling of blood. We ask this of you, we beg you to hear our appeal.


I’m not going to even to bother making the connection between “cursing all wars” and a certain someone who is always…cursing all wars.

It’s probably all just a coincidence.

Just like the fact that Francis was lauded by the Freemasons upon his election. The Masonic Press Agency (MPA) — self described as “the first structure providing Masonic news and information designated as such” — ran a story upon the election of Francis under the headline, “Jorge Mario Bergoglio elected Pope Francis I at 187 years since the issuance of Quo Graviora Papal Bull against Freemasonry“.
The story itself is brief – just two paragraphs long – and it is simply noted without further explanation that his election took place 187 years to the day since Pope Leo XIII issued the papal bull Quo Graviora against Freemasonry.

In two separate stories in the MPA upon the occasion of his election, we were given yet another glimpse of the odd acceptance of the secret society for Pope Francis. In one, we learn:

Grand Lodge of Argentina officially welcomed the election of Cardinal Jorge Bergoglio as the Pope of the Catholic Church and Sovereign of the Vatican. Argentinian Grand Master Angel Jorge Clavero considers that this appointment brought recognition to Argentine nation.

In the last week several Grand Lodges in Latin America, Europe and Asia (Lebanon) welcomed the election of the new Catholic Pope.


In the other, a stronger but more cryptic statement:

The Grand Master of the Grand Orient of Italy expressed his joy regarding the election of Pope Francis. Raffi stated that: “With the election of Pope Francis nothing will ever be the same again.” [emphasis in original]

[This report was, of course, the most chilling item I remember in the immediate aftermath of the March 13, 2013 election, but unfortunately, my concern about it was quickly swamped by so many other concrete and direct questionable manifestations from the new pope which have preoccupied most of us since then. Let us not forget it - and the on-target strategy described in the Alta Vendita document to subvert and eventually wipe out the Catholic Church.]

A truer statement has likely not been issued by a Freemason since the publication of the Permanent Instruction of the Alta Vendita. Maybe they got their man after all.

Pinto redoubles his rebuke
of the Four Cardinals

by Maike Hickson

December 1, 2016

After the denial concerning the recent words attributed to Mons. Pio Vito Pinto about the Four Cardinals – namely, that he did not say that the pope would remove the red hats of these Cardinals – the German Catholic website Katholisch.de has published its own interview with Mons. Pinto where he now redoubles his critique of the four prelates.

In this interview, Pinto again uses very harsh language against these Four Cardinals who have expressed their serious concern that Amoris Laetitia could teach the faithful doctrines that go against the traditional Catholic teaching.

Pinto now says about the Four Cardinals:

They have written to the pope and that is correct and legitimate. But, after there did not come [from the pope] an answer after a few weeks, they published the case. That is a slap in the face. The pope can choose to take counsel with his cardinals; but that is something different from imposing upon him a counsel. [They were not imposing counsel - they simply asked five questions that can be answered YES or NO.


When the journalist then says in response that the Four Cardinals would answer that they had no other choice, the Italian prelate further responds:

They are not a council with any kind of competences. On the contrary, they as cardinals are bound in a higher degree to be loyal to the pope. He stands for the gift of unity, the charisma of Peter.

That is where the cardinals have to support him, and not hinder him. By what authority do the authors of the letter act? On the fact that they are cardinals? That is not sufficient. Please. Of course they can write to the pope and send him their questions, but to oblige him to answer and to publish the case is another matter. [It is not the cardinals who are obliging him to answer, but his duty as pope to preserve unity and confirm his brothers in the faith.]


As others have done before him (and in spite of the facts), Pinto insists that the pope’s family document is based on the work of two Roman synods of bishops – as well as the world-wide questionnaires circulated and received back. He explains:

The absolute majority of the first synod and a two-thirds majority in the second, in which the members of the bishops’ conferences were present, have exactly approved these theses that now the four cardinals contest. [Which is, of course, an outright LIE!]


Pinto insists that the pope “does not force, much less does he condemn.” Thus, “some bishops are putatively having difficulties, others pretend to be deaf.” To the claim that Father Pinto himself said that the pope might remove the red hats of these four cardinals he then responds:

I am not the type who can threaten [people]. To write something like this is quite a journalistic license and is not serious. What I have said is, rather: Francis is a lighthouse of mercy and has infinite patience. For him, it is about agreeing, not about forcing. It was a serious act that these four have published their letter. But to think that he would remove their cardinalate – no. I do not believe that he will do that. […] In itself, as pope, he could do such a thing. The way I know Francis, he will not do it.


When asked about Cardinal Burke’s words that he would present a formal correction of the pope if necessary, Pinto responds once more with vehemence:

This is crazy. Such a council of cardinals does not exist that could hold the pope accountable. The task of the cardinals is to help the pope in the exercise of his office – and not to obstruct him or to give him precepts. And this is a fact: Francis is not only in full accordance with the teaching, but also with all of his predecessors in the 20th century, and that was a Golden Age with excellent popes – starting with Pius X. [Another barefaced lie, but necessary for the Bergoglio militants who must protest that their lord and master is not 'changing' anything at all, or as Cardinal Kasper infamously said after AL: "The pope has not changed the doctirne of the Curch, but this [AL] changes everything!" The magnitude of the deception they practise knows no bounds.]


The Dean of the Roman Rota then also proceeds explicitly to criticize Cardinal Joachim Meisner for his own participation in the publication of the Dubia. When asked as to whether he is disappointed about the four authors of the letter, he explains:

I am shocked, especially about the gesture of Meisner. Meisner was a great bishop of an important diocese [Cologne] – how sad that he now with this action puts a shadow upon his history. Meisner, a great spiritual leader! That he would arrive at that, I did not expect. He was very close to John Paul II and Benedict, and he knows that Benedict XVI and Francis are in full agreement about the analysis and the conclusions when it comes to the question of marriage. [Go ahead, Mons. Freemason Pinto, lay on LIE UPON LIE UPON LIE!] And Burke – we have worked together. [You'd think they worked as equals, when in fact, Pinto was a subordinate to the cardinal when the latter was Prefect of the Apostolic Segnatura] He seemed to me to be an amiable person. Now I would ask him: Your Eminence, why did you do that? [The extent of Pinto's chutzpah and condescension is unbelievable!]


Pinto closes this interview with some seemingly flippant, if not superficial, words when he answers the question as to what should now be done: “Pray a little more, stay calm, basta. Officially, this action has no value. The Church needs unity, not walls, says the pope. We know how Francis is. He believes that people can convert. I know that he is praying for them.”

To sum up this interview: Pinto claims that the supreme principle of the Church is unity. He does not mention, much less affirm, that the basis of unity is truth. However, he claims that Pope Francis’s own teaching on marriage is in complete accord with the teaching of the previous 20th-century popes, and especially with Pope Benedict XVI.

However, such claims are the very issues upon which faithful Catholics are now divided! For Pope Francis has indeed encouraged a change in the Church’s teaching on marriage, not in agreement with the previous teaching. Nor is he in agreement with the teaching of Jesus Christ himself! Thus, there comes a point where our loyalty to the Truth of Christ urges us respectfully to speak up, even at the cost of an ostensible unity that is not anymore itself based on the truth.


As Dr. Markus Brüning, a German theologian and book author, said firmly yesterday concerning the “Pinto affair”:

Much less helpful are the repeatedly presented calls to obey the pope unconditionally. I beg your pardon? We are, after all, not in a dictatorship here. That goes too far.

For me, kairos [the ripe and fitting moment] has come; and, fully so in the sense of Blessed John Henry Newman, we should now question this papalism that we have all-too-often practised in our own circles. Additionally, we have at times the duty to oppose ecclesial authorities.

Let us hear what St. Thomas Aquinas tells us about this matter: ‘Where, however, the Faith is in danger, one has to correct the superiors publicly, just as St. Paul did it; and as Augustine wrote on this matter: ‘Peter himself has given to the superiors the model that they – if they ever stray from the right path – shall accept not unwillingly when their own inferiors correct them.(Summa theol., II-II q. 33, 4c)



TERESA BENEDETTA
00domenica 4 dicembre 2016 04:00




ALWAYS AND EVER OUR MOST BELOVED BENEDICTUS XVI




Uh-oh! Page change... See previous page for earlier entries today, 12/3/16.


December 3, 2016 headlines

Canon212.com

The last big bold header illustrates Frank Walker's penchant for crafting headlines that do not exactly reflect what the article says.
In this case, the article is THE CATHOLIC THING item by Fr. Pilon that PewSitter below properly identifies by its title,
"The dangerous road of papal silence".


PewSitter


As it turns out, I was slightly ahead of the news aggregators' curve with my multiple post from THE CATHOLIC THING earlier today...
However, here is a belated post of a commentary by Riccardo Cascioli that gives us an idea of the media lynching of the Four Cardinals in Italy.


The intolerable aggression
against the Four Cardinals

by Riccardo Cascioli
Translated from

December 1, 2016

They have been dismissed as 'senile old men', four cardinals isolated from the rest of the world, remnants of a Church that has been superseded, who only see the rigidity of doctrine and do not understand that mercy must be part of life. In short, that they represent 'discards' of the Church, marginal appendices not worthy of even being answered Yes or No.

And yet, the critics must have a great fear of them since for days now, we have been witnessing a crescendo of insults and heavy accusations that constitute a true and proper media lynching, against Cardinals Walter Brandmueller, Raymond Burke, Carlo Caffarra and Joachim Meisner, for having made public after two months the five DUBIA they sent in a formal letter back in September to Pope Francis regarding the main points that he needs to clarify about his apostolic exhortation Amoris laetitia.

The campaign against the Four Cardinals has reached calls for them to resign from the College of Cardinals, or suggesting that the pope take away their cardinalatial rank.

Their antagonists have been very diverse: bishops who have personal accounts to settle with one or all of the four, ex-philosophers who reject the principle of non-contradiction, cardinal friends of the pope who despite their age have not abandoned their revolutionary dreams, intellectuals and journalists who consider themselves 'guardians of the [Francis] revolution', and [sui generis] the currently inevitable Fr. Antonio Spadaro, editor of La Civilta Cattolica, and the true 'eminence grise' of this pontificate, such that in Rome, he is being called 'Vice pope' [And what say you, 1) Cardinal Maradiaga who used to have the latter appelation, and 2)Mons. Fernandez back in Argentina, since physical proximity in this case appears to trump your decades of being Jorge Bergoglio's one-man brain trust?]

Spadaro, moreover, like some Web-obsessed adolescent, has become a protagonist of stunts on the social networks which leave us flabbergasted: first with a tweet likening Cardinal Burke (and the three others) to 'witless worms' from a Lord of the Rings allusion (a tweet he deleted after a few hours [but which, Cascioli misses to add, he defended days later, claiming he was referring to some persons who had replied to his tweet - he did not think of that defense at the time he deleted the tweet] . But then he returned to launch offensive tweets against the Four Cardinals from an account called Habla Francisco (Francis speaks) which, it has since been discovered, links to Fr. Spadaro's e-mail address at Civilta. [Note the presumption in the title for Spadaro's alternate Twitter account!]

There is also the other inevitable, Alberto Melloni, reference point of the School of Bologna that has been working for decades for a reform of the Church based on the 'spirit of Vatican II'.

The detractors of the Four Cardinals constitute a true and proper tribunal worthy of the Inquisition who by striking out at the caridnals, intend to intimidate whoever has the intention to express even the simplest questions about this Pontificate, let alone articulate any misgivings.

It is a troubling attitude, a defense of the pope that is all the more dubious because it comes from those who openly opposed Francis's predecessors. And all because they asked five simple questions to clarify ambiguous propositions made in Amoris laetitia which have not surprisingly given rise to opposing and irreconcilable positions.

But it must be remembered that DUBIA constitute an instrument that is frequently used in communications between bishops and the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith [and other Vatican agencies] and through the CDF, to the Pope.

The novelty in this case was that the Four Cardinals went public with their letter and the DUBIA, after two months of waiting in vain for a reply, which the Four Cardinals legitimately interpreted as an invitation to pursue the discussion.

But Melloni calls it "a subtly subversive act, part of a potentially devastating game, with unknown masterminds, that is being played as if we were in the Middle Ages".

In another interview, Melloni says it is 'a subversive act' because to pose the questions 'means putting the pope under accusation, which is a method of the Inquisition'. Unbelievable! That asking legitimate questions has become a subversive activity, likened to the Inquisition!

And what about the 'unknown masterminds' - vague accusations evoking imaginary scenarios to give the impression of some conspiracy that must be confronted decisively. In fact, Melloni continues by saying: "Whoever carries out attacks like this... is someone who intends to divide the Church... which in canon law, is punishable".

So they are criminal because they want to divide the Church. It does not matter that the reality is the exact opposite: The motivation to address the DUBIA to the pope arose precisely from the fact that there is a division in the Church which was made very clear with the opposing interpretations of Amoris laetitia.

There is truly an odor of Maoism in the Church, replete with rumors of analogous Red Guards and a revolutionary avant-garde. All that's missing are the re-education camps. [Not missing, because these would be the seminaries taking the Bergoglian line, and all those endless convocations of priests and bishops at the Bergoglio Vatican for appropriate indoctrination in Bergoglianism.]

Or maybe not, because it seems that such 're-education camps' already exist, at least according to Melloni. In fact, this explains why this pope did not use is vaunted mercy in the case of Mons. Lucio Vallejo Balda – who is serving time in the Vatican prison for his role in the Bergoglio Vatileaks - when the pope has called on all the governments of the world to extend legal clemency to all their prisoners.

"At the end of the Year of Mercy," Melloni says, "one understands why [Vallejo Balda has not received Bergoglian clemency]: Pope Francis does not see in his sentencing a legal penalty but rather a pedagogical gesture for his opponents". In short, punish one in order to educate a hundred.

Which is a truly troubling interpretation, especially if one considers how many today - who are springing to the defense of the pope simply because of doctrinal questions that are legitimately raised and therefore 'normal' in the life of the Church - were those who openly opposed this pope's predecessors. Today, they see in this pope the possibility of cancelling what Paul VI and John Paul II taught about the family.

Paul VI's encyclical Humanae vitae and John Paul II's apostolic exhortation Familiaris consortio have been the bullseye for some European episcopates for some time (Austria, Germany, Belgium and Switzerland), which was evident in the two recent 'family synods'.

Who among them was scandalized when the late Cardinal Carlo Maria Martini wrote clearly and roundly (in the interview-book Conversazioni notturne a Gerusalemme) that HV had produced 'a grave danger' by prohibiting artificial contraception since "(it has caused) many persons to move away from the Church and the Church to move away from the faithful"? And openly hoped for a new papal document which would override HV, especially after John Paul II followed 'the way of rigorous application' of the encyclical?

No one, certainly, because what counts for them is not the objectivity of the Magisterium (whose main reference point is the ord of God) but the ideological program of this avant-garde purporting to be the interpreters of the popular will.

So there is an intimate consistency in the fact that today's papologists were yesterday's rebels. Because from Paul VI to Benedict XVI, these bishops and intellectuals, these 'teachers' of obedience to the pope, had declared war on the Magisterium insofar as it did not reflect 'the spirit of Vatican II', and signed manifestos, documents and appeals openly contesting the reigning pope, whether it was Paul VI, John Paul II or Benedict XVI. [Except, of course, that such opposition was mostly regional, factional and hardly represented a cross-section of the entire Catholic world - not to be compared with the broad-based and widespread opposition today to this pope's anti-Catholic statements and actions.]

Let us recall, at least, the harsh document of the German theologian Bernard Haring in 1988 against John Paul II, which received much support in the usual Central European bastions of progressivism. [Cascioli curiously fails to mention that Our Beloved Pope, addressing a Jesuit assembly recently, paid a profuse tribute to Haring for having 'opened the doors of a constrictive morality' or some such assertions confirming Bergoglio's aversion to Catholic morality as reaffirmed by John Paul II in Veritatis splendor.

This was followed shortly by the 1989 Declaration of Cologne, of the same nature, which was signed by many influential German, Austrian, Dutch and Swiss theologians, quickly welcomed in Italy by, among others, that Giovanni Gennari who now writes a daily column for Avvenire as the supposed 'guardian of orthodoxy'.

Also in 1989, a Document from 63 Theologians: A Letter to Christians was published in Il Regno, openly questioning the magisterium of John Paul II. Among the signatories are prominent names who have been rampant in many seminaries and in the pontifical universities in the past five decades, constituting a true and proper parallel magisterium whose bitter fruits we are now witnessing.

[Surely, the most bitter fruit of Vatican II is our current pope, whose idiosyncratic views on what he thinks the Church ought to be thrived to maturation in the spirit of Vatican II that prevailed in his Jesuit order. The most bitter fruit because he came to be elected pope, thereby able to fully open all the doors and windows of the Church not just to that 'smoke of Satan' Paul VI already perceived to have entered through fissures in the Church, but to Satan himself, whom this pope apparently mistakes for the Holy Spirit.]

They claimed to be victims, but all had brilliant careers - some even becoming bishops, like Mons. Franco Brambilla, now Bishop of Novara and said to be in line to succeed Cardinal Angelo Scola as Archbishop of Milan.

Of course, among the signatories we have the omnipresent Alberto Melloni and his colleagues from the 'School of Bologna' led by the late Giuseppe Alberigo and Enzo Bianchi, Prior of Bose.

The same names continued to publicly attack Benedict XVI, openly mocking him about the correct interpretation of Vatican II which Melloni, Bianchi et al always considered as "a radical and irreversible turning point in understanding the faith of the Church", against the hermeneutic of reform in continuity preached by Papa Ratzinger.

And how can we forget their hysterical reaction when Benedict XVI lifted the excommunication of the four Lefebvrian bishops when they have nothing but praise for the current pope's unilateral openings to non-Catholics and non-Christians?

Now, these are the very persons who presume to condemn cardinals, bishops and laymen concerned about the grave situation in the Church today. They are a gang of hypocrites and whited sepulchers who have been pursuing their own ecclesial agenda for decades, who now use the pope to affirm their idea of 'Church' [in fairness to them, they are simply riding on the coattails of someone who actually has the supreme authority to make all their progessivist ideals materialize here and now, and far beyond their wildest dreams], and now take on the arrogance of those who believe they are now in command of a triumphant and glorious war machine.

They are the true fundamentalists, sustained by a complacent media [representing the world at large] who cannot wait for the day when they will have stamped out every trace of the Catholic identity.

Unfortunately for them, the Catholic identity will not succumb.

Beatrice posted the ff commentary by one of her followers, reacting to Cascioli's article:

In the article of Riccardo Cascioli, he speaks of Red Guards, Vatican jails and the Inquisition. The word 'Inquisition' alone, used by the adversaries of the Four Faithful Cardinals, sends us shivers, considering that the total number of victims of the Inquisition, in five centuries, was on the order of a few hundred* whereas Mao's Great Leap Forward in 1958-1960 resulted in 30-45 million dead.

In 1846, at La Sallette, Our Lady announced: "The Church will have a frightening crisis [une crise affreuse]..." Etymologically, anything that causes fear is affreux, and certainly, Red Guards and prison terrify us. Yet, they are but an image applied to a reality in the Church today that is far more 'gentle': Four cardinals do their duty and thereby risk, perhaps, losing their rank. The pope is angry and sends out his Praetorian Guard as scouts. All of which is rather flaccid and can interest only those who 'specialize' on the Vatican.

One must therefore question this 'frightening crisis' which does not even earn a spot on Page 1 of Le Monde, even if its historical resonance may perhaps be as important as the birth of an obscure Nazarene in a Bethlehem manger more than 2000 years ago. [It can't be - no event can possibly match the Incarnation and God's life on earth as a man culminating in the Resurrection.]

The most frightening aspect about the current crisis is perhaps that no one is talking about it. [Not in the MSM nor even in the generally normalist or Bergoglist Catholic media, but certainly, it is the primary concern and topic for discussion among traditional orthodox Catholics who face the obvious divide in the Church today that has been provoked, promoted and exacerbated daily by the one man whose duty it is to preserve Church unity.]

The wolf, disguised as the lamb of mercy, is within the sheepfold. Some guard dogs have been trying to do their task and have tried to alert the shepherd who, for some mysterious reason, cannot intervene.
Meanwhile, the sheep appear resigned - a gentle, comfortable euthanasia would seem to be far less arduous than trying to flee toward the mountains. [I respectfully disagree with the first part of the reader's metaphor. In the present situation, the shepherd himself seems to be the Big Bad Wolf letting all his wolflings into the sheepfold - all of them, Chief Wolf and his wolflings, cloaking themselves as 'lambs of mercy'. An imperfect metaphor, to be sure, but I'm working with what the reader started.]

Our Lady was right - this is frightening.



*Allow me this digression as a footnote to a statement about the number of persons killed in the Inquisitions [plural, because each country had its own tribunals]:

One of the first accounts of the Inquisition came from a former Spanish secretary to the Inquisition named Juan Antonio Llorente (1756–1823). According to Llorente, the total number of “heretics” burned at the stake during the Spanish Inquisition totaled nearly 32,000. Llorente adds that another 300,000 were put on trial and forced to do penance (cf. Cecil Roth, The Spanish Inquisition [W. W. Norton, 1964; reprint, 1996], 123).

But there is considerable controversy about the accuracy of Llorente’s figures. As a result, historians must decide whether or not to take those numbers at face value. Some believe his numbers are too low, and should be adjusted higher. However, the majority of modern scholars believe his numbers are too high.

William D. Rubinstein summarizes the consensus of modern scholarship:
Nothing in the whole history of the Catholic church did more than the Inquisition to damn it in the eyes of rational, enlightened thinkers, or to give it the reputation for medieval barbarism it held in many quarters until recently. The Inquisition was only formally abolished in the early nineteenth century. Yet it also seems clear that the number of victims of the Inquisition can easily be exaggerated.

Juan Antonio Llorente (1756–1823), a fierce enemy of the Inquisition, whose Critical History of the Inquisition remains the most famous early work attacking everything connected with it, estimated the number of executions carried out during the whole of the period that the Spanish Inquisition existed, from 1483 until its abolition by Napoleon, at 31,912, with 291,450 “condemned to serve penances.” . . . Most recent historians regard even this figure as far too high (William D. Rubinstein, Genocide [Routledge, 2004], 34).

The conservative approach of modern scholarship can be seen in the writings of Henry Kamen, who is one of the leading authorities on the Spanish Inquisition. His work on The Spanish Inquisition is published by Yale University Press (Fourth Edition, 2014). Kamen’s research has led him to conclude: “We can in all probability accept the estimate, made on the basis of available documentation, that a maximum of three thousand persons may have suffered death during the entire history of the tribunal” (p. 253). Kamen’s estimates may be too low, but they represent the general perspective of contemporary scholars.



Philip Jenkins, Distinguished Professor of History and Religious Studies at Pennsylvania State University and a self-professed Episcopalian, remarked on the Inquisition in his book, The New Anti-Catholicism: The Last Acceptable Prejudice (2003). Below are a couple of pertinent quotes:

There never was such a thing as a Church-wide inquisition, a terrifying monolith comparable to the NKVD or the Gestapo. It is more accurate to think of inquisitions that operated extensively in some areas in a highly decentralized way, although they notionally acted under papal authority. Inquisitions were important at certain times and places but never existed in other areas.

The main problem about speaking of 'the Inquisition' is that it suggests that religious repression of this sort was a Catholic prerogative. In fact, before the Enlightenment, virtually all religious traditions on occasion acted similarly when they had the power to do so... This indictment of religious savagery and intolerance applies to all the Protestant nations, even relatively liberal ones such as England and the Netherlands.

Equally blameworthy would be Muslims, Hindus, and even Buddhists. After all, in the seventeenth century, when Catholic inquisitions were at their height, the Buddhist/Shinto nation of Japan was engaged in a ferocious attempt to stamp out the deviant faith of Christianity through torture and massacre. In just forty years, these Japanese religious persecutions killed far more victims than the Spanish Inquisition would in all the centuries of its existence.



And the very relevant context today is this:

TERESA BENEDETTA
00domenica 4 dicembre 2016 22:12
Until the last three questions (in which the writer seems to have a wrong idea of papal infallibility) in this sort of 'catechism' on why the Church under Jorge Bergoglio is where we are today, I thought this was a very good presentation.

An FAQ for all Christians on divorce,
Pope Francis and the bishops questioning him

By JOHN ZMIRAK

November 25, 2016

What is this controversy among Catholics and Pope Francis about?
It concerns the appearance that Pope Francis is trying to change a perennial Catholic doctrine.

Why would he do that?
You’d have to ask him. I was the English language editor of his first book, but I couldn’t make head or tails of what he was saying. Francis makes no pretense of being a systematic thinker. So it’s sometimes hard to tell if he’s simply speaking (and writing) imprecisely, or is using imprecision as a cover for doctrinal change.

You’ve got cardinals asking the pope to clarify his teaching, with other bishops condemning them as schismatics and heretics simply because they have asked for clarification. Fundamental teachings on things like marriage are being treated completely differently from one city to another. (For instance, your Archbishop Chaput of Philadelphia is doing one thing, while the German bishops are doing the opposite.) It sounds like you are on the brink of a civil war
.

Yes, we might be. The Roman Catholic Church is facing its greatest crisis of authority since the Protestant Reformation, which started exactly 500 years ago. The faithful are deeply divided, profoundly confused and looking for guidance. [I wish some knowledgeable Church historian would spell out exactly what 'form' a full-fledged civil war within the Church would take. The period of the Arian heresy has been taken as the best analog to the current situation. Then let someone project analogous events today as it affects the Curia, bishops, priests and the lay faithful.]

So what’s it about? What’s really at stake?
Those questions need two different answers.

The current fight between Pope Francis and the conservative bishops is about whether people who entered a sacramental Catholic marriage, then got divorced and started sleeping with somebody else — for instance, someone who stood up with them in front of a justice of the peace for a civil “marriage” — are committing the serious sin of adultery. If so, can they receive Holy Communion anyway — though the Church has always forbidden that as what St. Paul called “eating and drinking death” (1 Cor., 11:29)?

But this battle is part of a larger war over something even deeper and graver: the abandonment of traditional Christian morality up and down the line in the name of “compassion.” [Oops! Wrong term: Say 'mercy', which in this pontificate appears to have replaced 'love' completely as a category of virtue, even if mercy is just one manifestation of love, divine or human.]

Will the Catholic Church stay on the same straight and narrow that Popes John Paul II and Benedict XVI were following? Or will it traipse along behind the Episcopal and other mainline Protestant churches, remaking the Gospel to suit the editors of the New York Times?

I don’t see how that follows. There are plenty of conservative evangelical churches that don’t take your stance on marriage and Communion, but they’re solid on homosexuality, abortion, and other issues where the culture is pushing apostasy.
Unlike most Protestant churches, we Catholics see marriage as a sacrament that can’t be dissolved, every bit as much as baptism. That’s how we read what Jesus said on the subject. And it’s how we’ve always read it, since the early Church. Anyone who divorces for any reason and marries again commits adultery, and hence should not receive Holy Communion unless he repents and commits himself to celibacy in the new relationship — a teaching reaffirmed by Pope John Paul II. But he was only explaining and applying what the Council of Trent had already taught in an infallible, dogmatic statement.

For us, that holds the same weight as the teachings about the divinity of Christ at the Council of Nicaea. For a pope to overturn a teaching of a council like that attacks the core principle of Catholic teaching — continuity and faithfulness to what was passed down from the apostles. That principle is as important to us as the inerrancy of Scripture is to serious Protestants. Imagine if the leadership of your church were thinking of rejecting inerrancy.

I’d just find a new church.
We don’t really have the option to vote with our feet and still be Catholic. But continue the comparison. Churches that give up on inerrancy, don’t they pretty quickly cave in on all the other issues where the culture is putting Christians under pressure? As I wrote in 2014:

If the pope permits divorced couples who now live in extramarital relationships to receive Holy Communion without repenting and promising celibacy, he will be sanctioning one of two things: adultery or polygamy. … Liberals will smell this “reform” as blood in the water and hunger for more: homosexual marriage, women bishops, and the rest of the progressive death-wish-list.


What about annulments? Haven’t you been handing those out like business cards at a sales convention?
The Church has always allowed for “annulments” of unions that turned out not to be valid marriages — for instance, where one of the spouses was either insane or coerced. Now, those annulments were widely abused in recent decades, especially in America and especially by the Kennedys. Popes John Paul and Benedict tried to crack down on that. (Pope Francis reversed their reforms.) In our official teaching, the Church has always held firm to the apostolic principle that marriage is for life. In effect, though he denies it, that’s what Pope Francis is challenging.

How’d you get to this pretty pass? I thought that John Paul and Benedict had cleaned house.
The Church has blown up ugly in the wake of Pope Benedict XVI’s decision to resign in 2013, and his replacement by Pope Francis — whose election was sought by a cabal of elderly left-wing bishops who had never really approved of John Paul II or Benedict.

A leader of that group was Cardinal Godfried Danneels of Belgium, one of the worst culprits in the cover-up of clerical sex abuse. Danneels had also congratulated the Belgian government for legalizing same-sex “marriage,” and urged that country’s king to sign a bill legalizing abortion.

Wow, Danneels sounds like some marginal figure …
He was, until his favorite candidate became the pope. In 2015, despite his squalid track record, Danneels was invited by Pope Francis to emerge from retirement and take part in 2 worldwide synods of bishops discussing moral teaching. At the first Synod in 2014, his fellow progressives from wealthy, empty churches in Western Europe had pushed for radical changes in Church teaching, including de facto acceptance of divorce and remarriage, and an embrace of homosexual identity as a gift from God.

Did the bishops accept that?
No, they voted all of it down. Bishops from Africa, Poland, and other faithful regions stood firm. But Pope Francis insisted that these radical proposals be published as part of the Synod’s final statement. In the 2015 synod — where Danneels was an honored speaker — the bishops again rejected any change in Church teaching.

So Pope Francis overruled them, and published Amoris Laetitia, which unilaterally imposed (via one ambiguous footnote) what appears to be a fundamental change in the Church’s practice concerning the sacraments of marriage and the Eucharist.


What did that document say?
Amoris Laetitia, according to a letter which Pope Francis sent to the bishops of Argentina and to statements by papal allies and spokesmen, appears to make room for people who are sexually active in an adulterous second “marriage” to receive Holy Communion. That change, if implemented throughout the Church, by strict necessity implies a change of doctrine — as surely as if a pope started ordaining women.

So this is what conservative bishops are upset about? The threat to marriage?
Yes, and the attack on something much more fundamental: the promise we believe that Jesus made to St. Peter, that the Holy Spirit would stop any pope or any council from bastardizing dogmas of the faith. Not that God inspires popes and councils with new revelations, or even keeps them from being corrupt or simply stupid. Just that He would veto any new, heretical teaching. That is all that papal infallibility means. (See my 2011 explanatory video below.)

Did you get that promise wrong?
Excellent question. Four prominent, doctrinally conservative cardinals felt that it was their duty to, in effect, publicly question the orthodoxy of Amoris Laetitia. The cardinals respectfully invited Pope Francis to clarify the document — essentially begging him to correct it and render its teaching compatible with the New Testament, as Catholics have always read it.

Did he do that?
No. In fact, he skipped a private meeting with those and other cardinals [actually, a general consistory with all the cardinals present in Rome for the last cardinal-making consistory - an event he used in February 2014 to have Cardinal Kasper present the Bergoglio-Kasper 'gospel of the family' to the College of Cardinals at what he called 'a secret consistory' to start his pro-'communion for RCDs' offensive], then addressed them all in public, slamming Christians who engage in “polarization and animosity.”

The leader of Catholic bishops in Greece went further, denouncing these four cardinals as schismatics and heretics, themselves ineligible to receive Communion. Francis’s defenders, including recently appointed progressive Cardinal Blaise Cupich of Chicago, have insisted that Pope Francis’s document invoked his full authority, and is protected by God from error.

Is anyone sticking up for the four cardinals?
Three bishops as of today, including Archbishop Chaput of Philadelphia. [NOTE: Abp. Chaput’s office has contacted us, and says that he takes no stand on the cardinals’ statement.] [The count has not increased, and it is now two, with Chaput's demurral betraying once again his Hamlet dilemma in this pontificate. Is he trying to make points so this pop ewon't overlook him again in the next consistory?] Many surely sympathize with them.

Defending the four cardinals, the aptly named Bishop Athanasius Schneider compared the situation in the Catholic Church today to the Arian crisis, when Pope Liberius came down on the side of heretics who diluted authentic Christian doctrine on the full, co-equal divinity of Jesus — even excommunicating St. Athanasius of Alexandria, who was later vindicated and named a Father of the Church.

So you all are back to the fourth century now?
We’re worse off, actually. Back then, under political pressure, Liberius accepted an ambiguous doctrinal statement and unjustly punished a faithful bishop. Today we face a pope who might invoke his supreme authority to overturn a Church teaching that was already taught infallibly, and practiced for almost 2,000 years — to suit the sensibilities of secular, modern post-Christians.

This divorce and remarriage question is just the thin end of the wedge, as you can tell from the rest of the radical demands that liberal bishops made in 2014, which Pope Francis published. If the Church caves on this, the floodgates open.


So what does this mean for the authority of your church?
If Pope Francis does not reverse course and reconcile his teaching on divorce and remarriage with perennial church teaching, but instead makes a new teaching binding on all Catholics, then he will be teaching heresy — full stop, and imposing it on the whole Church. If infallibility doesn’t stop that, I don’t see what use it is.

Can’t you just declare him a heretic and depose him?
No, we cannot. Vatican I in 1870 taught that popes can teach infallibly[on faith and morals], and that they cannot be judged by anyone or ever removed from office. [Zmirak is guilty of giving a partial answer which becomes misleading or false, and renders the subsequent answers he gives on papal infallibility wrong. Worse, it appears he does not understand the concept as it was presented at Vatican I. He ought to read everything Blessed John Henry Newman, who lived at the time, wrote about this subject. Or, as Fr. Hunwicke repeatedly quotes from Benedict XVI:

After the Second Vatican Council, the impression arose that the pope really could do anything ... especially if he were acting on the mandate of an ecumenical council ...

In fact, the First Vatican Council had in no way defined the pope as an absolute monarch. On the contrary, it presented him as the guarantor of obedience to the revealed Word. The pope's authority is bound to the Tradition of Faith ... Even the pope can only be a humble servant of its lawful development and abiding integrity and identity ... The authority of the pope is not unlimited; it is at the service of Sacred Tradition.


But God can’t contradict Himself either. He can’t let you teach one thing at the Council of Trent, then the opposite today.
No, He can’t.

How can the doctrine of papal infallibility survive this?
Fans of logic will note that it can’t. If Pope Francis continues on the course he has chosen, he will prove, empirically, that this teaching was never true in the first place.[???]

What will that mean for the First Vatican Council?
That council, and every other council the Catholic Church has held since the great Schism with the Orthodox in 1054, will be called into question. The Orthodox theory, that it was Rome which went off the rails back then, will start looking pretty persuasive. Last time I checked, making the case for that was not the Roman pontiff’s job.
TERESA BENEDETTA
00domenica 4 dicembre 2016 23:22
Bizarre move: Patriarch Bartholomew of Constantinople
writes article endorsing AL in the Vatican newspaper

Revisiting the contrasting positions of Moscow and Constantinople at the Synod of 2015


December 4, 2016

In what is surely one of the most bizarre twists in the debate on Amoris Laetitia, Pariarch Bartholomew, Greek Orthodox Patriarch of Constantinople, has penned an article unabashedly endorsing that exhortation.

While it is no secret that the Kasperite and liberal wing have partly taken inspiration from Eastern Orthodox praxis, that L'Osservatore Romano would go to the extent of publishing an article from Bartholomew in support of AL will only exacerbate the concerns of those who do see this document as intending a departure from perennial Catholic teaching.

The full text of the editorial, in English, is here
http://www.osservatoreromano.va/en/news/god-love-1-john-48

What is most galling is Bartholomew's glib oversimplification of the debate on Amoris - see the parts with our emphases:


Over the last months, there have been many commentaries and evaluations on this significant document. People have wondered how specific doctrine has been developed or defended, whether pastoral questions have been reformed or resolved, and if particular rules have been either reinforced or mitigated.

However, in light of the imminent feast of the Lord’s Incarnation -- a time when we commemorate and celebrate that the “divine word assumed human flesh and dwelt among us” (John 1.14) -- it is important to observe that Amoris Laetitia recalls first and foremost the mercy and compassion of God, rather than solely the moral rules and canonical regulations of men.

What has undoubtedly smothered and hampered people in the past is the fear that [B]a “heavenly father” somehow dictates human conduct and prescribes human custom. [Didn't God lay down moral laws in the Ten Commandments and in Jesus's teachings to tell humans how they should act in order to be pleasing to God and earn eternal salvation?]

The truth is quite the opposite, and religious leaders are called themselves to remember and in turn to remind that God is life and love and light. [He is also Truth and Justice, without which his love and light would be meaningless!] Indeed, these are the terms repeatedly emphasized by Pope Francis in his encyclical, which discerns the experience and challenges of contemporary society in order to discern a spirituality of marriage and family for today’s world.



"Solely the moral rules and canonical regulations"? As if that is what the critics of Amoris Laetitia are only concerned with! This is a complete and utter lie. [Besides, the Church's moral rules and regulations derive from God's law and are meant to guide the faithful more specifically in keeping that law.]

Ridiculing the idea that the Heavenly Father tells us what to do? Seriously?

We wonder which is more embarrassing here: the head of a tiny, increasingly irrelevant, but still respected (albeit dissident) Eastern Patriarchate expressing himself like a sycophantic papal courtier; or L'Osservatore Romano publishing this trash.

Unfortunately, this twist in events is not surprising. One of the least-known sideshows of the Synod of 2015 was the active involvement of a representative from Constantinople on behalf of the Kasperite wing.

La Croix briefly reported that Metropolitan Stephanos of Estonia actually appealed to one of the Francophone groups at the Synod, in order to support giving "remarried divorcees" access to Holy Communion, either once a year or after a period of penance. Furthermore, Stephanos was chosen to speak at one of the official Vatican press briefings at that Synod, during which he spoke in an ambiguous manner:

Patriarch (sic) Stephanos said that the Synod was a positive experience. He said that extraordinary work had been done and that many problems have been laid out. “The problems you face are not the different to the ones that we have, we are all searching,” he said. In his remarks he said that there were “no easy answers” and yet the Church must engage with difficult questions.


Responding to a question about the "penitential path" for the divorced and remarried and their admission to the Eucharist in the Orthodox Church, the Patriarch explained that there is only one Orthodox Church but that there are different expressions of the Church. He said that he noticed that the “human dimension of the sacraments” was being better understood at the Synod. “The Fathers are slowly coming to understand what we call ‘the economy of salvation.’ [How condescending to the Catholic bishops of the assembly! You'd think none of them understood the 'economy of salvation' before this!] This means that for each there is a place and position in the economy of grace and hence the importance of mercy,” he said. [Of course, there is a place for each of us, but the place that matters is at the Final Judgment - shall we be among those that the Lord will welcome to his Kingdom, or among those he will cast into hell? And this idea of faux mercy in which a sinner can simply go on sinning because God's mercy is infinite is an abuse of the very idea of divine mercy. It is emblematic that Bergoglio never ever mentions the 'Go and sin no more!' injunction of Jesus when he recounts his pardon of the woman caught in adultery.

This was in stark contrast to the intervention in the Synod of 2015 of Metropolitan Hilarion of Volokolamsk, Moscow's representative, who not only refrained from saying anything about the Kasperite proposal or about the divorced receiving communion, but essentially told the Catholic bishops to stand firm as they had always done on matters relating to the family. (Fr. John Hunwicke wrote at the time on the significance of what Hilarion did, and did not, say.)

It is noteworthy that under Francis the collaboration between the Vatican and Constantinople have intensified (notably on matters such as the environment and immigration) with Bartholomew more than happy to act like Francis's sidekick. Just as Laudato Si drew from Bartholomew, so now Bartholomew has virtually made Amoris Laetitia his own.

At the same time, pope and patriarch have both promoted their progressivist and ecumenist agendas in ways that have increasingly alienated the 'traditionalists' and 'conservatives' in their respective Churches -- a situation that cannot and will not help the cause of actual corporate reunion now or in the future.

NB: We are completely aware of the other remarks made by Metropolitan Hilarion against the Greek Catholics during the Family Synods and after. We by no means excuse these reprehensible remarks or justify them. Our point here is not to praise Hilarion but to note the difference in approach between the two Eastern Orthodox Patriarchates in relation to the points debated in the Catholic Family Synods. To note this fact is not to justify or praise anything else that Moscow has done.)

In wake of DUBIA, Cardinal Farrell again
blasts critics of Pope & Amoris Laetitia

by DEACON NICK DONNELLY

December 3, 2016

Cardinal Kevin Farrell, the prefect of the Dicastery for Laity, the Family and Life, has again blasted critics of Pope Francis and his apostolic exhortation Amoris Laetitia.

Previously Cardinal Farrell has publicly criticised Archbishop Chaput of Philadelphia for issuing guidelines implementing AL in continuity with the Magisterium. Cardinal Farrell made his latest comments to the "progressive" Catholic newspaper The Tablet.

The Prefect for Laity, the Family and Life "criticised opponents of Amoris Laetitia for closing their minds to 'certain nuances that exist in the life of people'. He went on to observe that its critics "wished the world were 'more perfect then it truly is'".

Responding to The Tablet's question whether, Pope Francis has "made enemies", Cardinal Farrell responded that that "could be a correct observation". He went on to describe those who oppose the Pope as people who "have their own point of view and vision and their own misunderstandings." [So, everyone is entitled to think and say what he wants! Everyone does not have to agree with your lord and master, as you, Your Most Unworthy Eminence, appear ready to do even when he says black is white, and wrong is right!]

Cardinal Farrell dismisses the controversy over Amoris Laetitia as just another "difference of opinion" in the Church. [Please, not even Humanae vitae caused such an abysmal split in the Church. For the simple reason that most Catholics who favor contraception were going to ignore it anyway, and simply shrugged it off, while the most overheated opponents were those who opposed it ideologically, who thought and think that the Church ought to have 'ruled' in favor of contraception in view of its overwhelming popularity across the board.]

The cardinal added that he had "never known a document in the Catholic Church where there wasn't some criticism by some people. It doesn't surprise me in the least that there would be differences of opinion -- there are differences of opinion as to which way you say the Hail Mary; there are differences of opinion as to how we celebrate the Mass and which language we use".

In a previous interview Cardinal Farrell has described Amoris Laetitia as the work of the Holy Spirit:

I think that's very important that they have discussion. But at the same time I think it's very important that we all understand that this is the Holy Spirit speaking. I think that the document Amoris Laetitia is faithful to the doctrine and to the teaching of the church. It is carrying on the doctrine of Familiaris Consortio of John Paul II. I believe that passionately. Basically this is the Holy Spirit speaking to us. Do we believe that the Holy Spirit wasn't there in the first synod? Do we believe he wasn't in the second synod? Do we believe that he didn't inspire our Ho]y Father Pope Francis in writing this document?

[YECCH! This man is easily the ickiest person in the Church hierarchy today and among those who surround this pope.]

The Prefect for Laity, the Family and Life has also been an outspoken critic of Archbishop Chaput of Philadelphia whose guidelines implementing Amoris Laetitia [very generously and charitably] interpret Pope Francis's post synodal apostolic exhortation in continuity with Familiaris Consortio of John Paul II.

Cardinal Farrell objects to Archbishop Chaput upholding Familiaris Consortio, section 84, that reiterates the Church's doctrine that in order to receive Holy Communion the divorced and civilly remarried couple "take on themselves the duty to live in complete continence, that is, by abstinence from the acts proper to married couples." He told Catholic News Service:

I don't share the view of what Archbishop Chaput did, no. I think there are all kinds of different circumstances and situations that we have to look at — each case as it is presented to us. I think that is what our Holy Father is speaking about, is when we talk about accompanying, it is not a decision that is made irrespective of the couple.

[One might be tolerant of Farrell if his arguments showed any modicum of rationality or mental discipline at all, but the man is just as slipshod with his language and reasoning as his lord and master. I don't think JMB will ever have anyone remotely approaching John Henry Newman to argue his [dubious and anti-Catholic] positions not just with compelling reason but with literate prose. Instead we have the likes of Farrell and Pinto and Paglia and Spadaro... ]

Comment
It is a matter of concern that the cardinal charged with oversight of the Church's doctrine and pastoral practice regarding marriage and the family is characterising fundamental questions raised by serious errors contained in Amoris Laetitia as "differences of opinion".

The cardinals' DUBIA identifY five areas of fundamental moral doctrine that they identify in Amoris Laetitia as discontinuous with the Magisterium of the Church -- indissolubility of marriage, the binding character of God's commands as absolute moral norms, the universality of the notion of intrinsic moral evil, and the absolute primacy of God's commands over individual conscience. There can be no "differences of opinion" over such fundamental moral doctrines. [You either accept them in full; or you reject them - partially or totally, conditionally or unconditionally. But Bergoglio cannot answer the DUBIA with a simple YES or NO. He'd have to answer YES, BUT...' or 'NO, BUT...', and the 'buts' may well each be as long as AL itself will.]

It is also a matter of concern that Cardinal Farrell appears to be able to hold two contradictory truths together at the same time -- on the one hand he passionately believes that Amoris Laetitia "is carrying on the doctrine of Familiaris Consortio of John Paul II" while on the other hand he strongly objects to Archbishop Chaput upholding that section of Familiaris Consortio that insists divorced and remarried must refrain from sexual intimacy in order to receive Holy Communion.

How can Cardinal Farrell object to Archbishop Chaput's implementation of Amoris Laetitia if he passionately believes that Amoris Laetitia upholds the doctrine of Familiaris Consortio? [He does not, of course, but like his lord and master, he pays perfunctory lip service to FC - after all, Bergoglio canonized its author - even if they know Bergoglio all along wanted to change FC 84 - and, in effect, he has!]

Cardinal Farrell's confusing and contradictory statements prove the point made by the Four Cardinals in the dubia they submitted to Pope Francis:

We have noted a grave disorientation and great confusion of many faithful regarding extremely important matters for the life of the Church. We have noted that even within the episcopal college there are contrasting interpretations of Chapter 8 of Amoris Laetitia.



Fr. Hunwicke comments on the Bartholomew shill in OR for AL:

Patriarch Bartholomaios and Amoris Laetitia

DECEMBER 5, 2016

So Patriarch Bartholomaios has put his money on Amoris laetitia. I think he may prove to be a ruinously poor gambler. But perhaps, as so often with regard to these Byzantines who are not yet in Full Communion with the See of ST Peter, we should apply to their words a hermeneutic of asking what, in this exchange, are Constantinople and Moskow really saying to each other?

I rather doubt whether Bartholomaios, in his heart of hearts, really feels a lot of enthusiasm for a model of Universal Primacy which functions as the Bergoglian parody of the Petrine Ministry does.

But Francis and Cyril met in Cuba ... Bartholomew's Great and Holy Pan-Orthodox Council failed (after so many years in preparation) to match up to the exacting standards of a damp squib ... the atmosphere in Istanbul seems to be getting dodgier and dodgier ... so I am not surprised that his All-Holiness currently feels badly in need of a Friend among the Big Boys in the School Playground.

I print here something I saw, words of one of our Separated Brethren, on the internet the other day:

"Speaking as one with a formal ecumenical dimension to his ministry, I can confidently say that the 'we' for whom I speak are prepared to sit down and discuss Benedict XVI's modest articulation of the papal office, whereas there is no way we could reasonably converse with Bergoglio, a dictator inventing dogma off the cuff who loves to dialogue [ONLY] with those who fully agree with him."



TERESA BENEDETTA
00lunedì 5 dicembre 2016 18:36


From the seething (or is the right adjective 'raging'?] doctrinal/pastoral war in the Church over the DUBIA, it's almost a relief to turn for a change to the 'liturgy war' which Our Beloved Pope recently re-opened on its broadest front, so to speak, namely, the continuing non-recognition by Vatican II recalcitrants like him that the Traditional Mass enjoys the same legitimacy as the Novus Ordo and that it is a treasure for the whole Church and the faithful to draw upon, as Summorum Pontificum makes clear, and not just for some limited exceptional groups as the pope indicated in his recent statements. One young person reacts to the rest of his dismissive and condescending statement about young people attracted to the Old Mass...

Yes, the Old Mass is ‘rigid’ –
that’s one reason we young people love it

It's beautiful, utterly Catholic and uncompromising

[by Paolo Gambi


In a recently published interview, Pope Francis said that he was puzzled by young people who are drawn to the traditional Latin Mass. “I always try to understand what’s behind the people who are too young to have lived the pre-conciliar liturgy but who want it,” he said. “How come such a rigidity?”

As someone who was born after the liturgical reforms but prefers the Old Mass, I feel I can answer this question.

First of all, the Old Mass is simply more beautiful than the modern one: better vestments, more solemn songs, more reverence. Beauty is an attribute of God. If beauty decreases, it becomes more difficult to see God.

Second, the Old Mass provides a deeper sense of Catholic identity. Mass in many parishes today has become too similar to Protestant celebrations. And if we wanted to be Protestants, we could easily convert.

Instead, I would like Latin back. Latin has been the language of Western Catholics since the beginning. If the objection is that in the past it was the most widely spoken language and now people don’t use it, then let all Masses be in English. Or maybe in Chinese. Latin is not just an old language; it is a symbol of our identity.

Third, regarding rigidity, I would say that the Old Mass is “rigid” itself – and that’s a good thing. We, the younger generation, need some rigidity, surrounded as we are by weak systems of thought and “liquid societies”. If we perceive the Mass as something rigid, uncompromising and rigorous, it can be attractive. If it is just something social, then we have better social places to go.

If this doesn’t persuade you of the lasting value of the Old Mass, then how about this? Think of all the saints who were shaped by it throughout the centuries. If it produced them, it can’t be that bad, can it?

And this one comes unexpectedly from a presumably young Catholic writing for a Detroit newspaper...

Pope Francis insults Catholic youth
by Nicholas G. Hahn III
The Detroit News
December 4, 2016

Millennials are leaving religion in droves, recent surveys find. Churches are roiled, but it appears Pope Francis isn’t worried he may accelerate the exodus.

The “Who am I to judge?” pope recently told an interviewer that he has a hard time understanding why so many young Catholics worship in Latin on Sundays. “Why so much rigidity,” Francis asked. “This rigidity always hides something, insecurity or even something else.”

That represents an ugly departure from his predecessor, Benedict XVI, who allowed for wider use of the pre-Vatican II Mass in 2007. “What earlier generations held as sacred, remains sacred and great for us too,” the pope emeritus wrote, “and it cannot be all of a sudden entirely forbidden or even considered harmful.”

Then only a little over 200 Latin Masses were celebrated in the United States. That number has since more than doubled. The Massgoers aren’t a bunch of old anoraks, either. It’s millennials and hipsters who tend to prefer the smells and bells.

Yet this isn’t the first time Francis has wondered why a growing number of Catholic youth reject the hand-holding and modern music in favor of a more solemn and sacred form of worship. When the pope received bishops from the Czech Republic in 2014, he reportedly said attraction to the traditional liturgy “is rather a kind of fashion. And if it is a fashion, it is a matter that does not need that much attention.”

Now, perhaps in an attempt to further dilute the 2007 letter, Francis called the Latin Mass “an exception.”

That might alarm many young people who flock to Assumption Grotto on Detroit’s east side for its classic liturgies. Or Archbishop Allen Vigneron, who recently invited the Institute of Christ the King Sovereign Priest to establish St. Joseph Oratory in the city’s Lafayette Park neighborhood because of the high demand for the Latin Mass.

But if Francis would ditch his habit of insulting faithful millennials [and other assorted Catholics he dislikes for thinking and acting as orthodox Catholics do], he might begin to see more of them in the pews.

Of course, the other active front on the liturgy war is the question of ad orientem worship which Cardinal has urged his fellow bishops and priests to adopt in the Novus Ordo as of Advent this year. I am awaiting a report from Father Z, for instance, on how many priests in the USA followed the advice two Sundays ago.

Opportunely, here is a reflection on where we are nine years after Summorum Pontificum...

Where can 'mutual enrichment' take us?
by PETER KWASNIEWSKI

December 4, 2016

The reason liberals hate Summorum Pontificum is that they understand perfectly well that the revival of the old liturgy constitutes a challenge to key principles behind the liturgical reform and to much of its practical outcome.

It is not so much a “turning back of the clock” as a destruction of the clock, that is, the peculiarly modern Western assumption that our practices have to be changed (or changing) lest they become stagnant and meaningless. In reality, it is too much change that brings meaninglessness; having no fresh perennial source leads to stagnation and dryness.

Imagine this scenario: say you have a community, half of which attends a feisty charismatic Novus Ordo and the other half a whispered Latin Low Mass. Both celebrations are permitted by the Church.

The charismatics are probably going to be thinking: “We’re the ones who are really open to the working of the Holy Spirit, and we show it in the way we praise God with hands and voices. Those Catholics who just kneel quietly at a Latin Mass while the priest does everything — they’re sure missing out!”

The Latin Mass-goers are probably going to be thinking: “This is the way that countless men and women were sanctified for centuries; this is an intimate encounter with Our Lord in His Passion and in the mystery of the Eucharist. Here I have a vivid sense of the Presence of God, and it keeps me going throughout the day or the week. It’s so sad to think of how the charismatics are stuck at the level of their emotions and don’t reach this deeper experience!”

Neither way of thinking is completely correct; each verges on caricature. [But it is uncharitable to think that these two caricatures are the way most Catholics think about the Mass form they prefer and those who prefer the other form.]

A charismatic may enter into the Holy Sacrifice and the silent glory of the Eucharistic Lord; a traditionalist may sing the Gloria vigorously and fervently beseech the Holy Spirit. But, humanly speaking, do we not see that these groups, having made choices that tend in opposite directions, stand in judgment over one another? Is it possible for the one group not to think that what they are doing is better than what the other group is doing — and so much better that, in an ideal world, the other group wouldn’t exist? No, it is not possible; for otherwise they would not be doing what they think is better. This is why a “chant-crazed Latin-loving charismatic guitarist/vocalist” is about as rare as a functional democracy.

In much the same way, the majestic cathedrals of the Age of Faith stand in judgment over the sterile modernist churches of Corbusier and his imitators; the great paintings and sculptures that cover the Christian world stand in judgment over cubist hulks and felt banners; the soaring melodies of Gregorian chant and the mystic harmonies of polyphony stand in judgment over the worldly sentimentalism of contemporary church music; vestments of silk brocade and lace albs stand in judgment over polyester drapes and velcro-albs; ornate bejewelled gold chalices and patens stand in judgment over clumsy faux-Franciscan cups and plates.

It is not possible for such things merely to “co-exist,” let alone to complement one another. They are antagonists in a duel for the face of the Church and the soul of the people. A church looks like this or that; the people are this or that. We are dealing not with the Catholic “both-and” but with the metaphysical “either/or.”

Let us take an example: kneeling to receive communion on the tongue from a properly ordained minister. A traditional Roman Catholic thinks that this way of receiving, which developed naturally out of reverence for the Blessed Sacrament and achieved total stability for centuries of devotional life, is superior in every way to the practices introduced in recent decades.

With full consistency, then, a traditional Catholic will also think that the modern practice of receiving communion in the hand, standing, from lay ministers, is a bad thing, that it had a bad origin and has bad consequences. In such matters, it is simply not possible — I repeat, not possible — for everyone to smile and agree that everything and everyone is wonderful, wonderful, wonderful.[1]

Pope Benedict XVI arranged that the Novus Ordo and the usus antiquior should co-exist in order that “mutual enrichment” might occur — presumably a sort of cross-pollination of the one by the other.

If one looks at Ratzinger’s papal example and reads his works, and if one looks to such figures as Cardinal Ranjith, Cardinal Canizares, Cardinal Burke, and now Cardinal Sarah, it seems that 90% of the enrichment will go in one direction, namely, from the usus antiquior to the Novus Ordo, since the former possesses great riches of which the latter stands in desperate need.

It is like St. Martin of Tours cutting off a piece of his ample cloak to cover a naked shivering beggar. As for the 10% where the older form could learn from the younger one, we may safely say it concerns just the sort of things that would have happened slowly, were it not for the bungling of a certain committee.

All this being the case, the result is plain: while the Novus Ordo and the usus antiquior are currently co-existing, they are a challenge to one another, and they could not not be. If the Novus Ordo world does not learn to assimilate the lessons that the usus antiquior can teach it, we are on a crash course to Armageddon.

Either the philosophy of Summorum Pontificum will bridge the enormous abyss between the two forms by bringing the modern Roman Rite into a more obvious harmony with the preceding liturgical heritage, or we will see over time a dramatic intensification of our internecine conflicts.

I say this not in a pessimistic spirit but as one who believes that having two supposedly equal forms of the same rite is a recipe for radical instability UNLESS there can be a genuine and profound rapprochement between these forms. [I respectfully disagree. 'Mutual enrichment' may and will take place in time, with time, as for instance, adopting ad orientem worship in the Novus Ordo. But meanwhile (and it may be a very long while), as long as both sides go by the wise maxim 'Live and let live', Catholics can go on attending the Mass form they prefer without having to feel 'superior' to the other. It is not a case of asserting 'superiority',however much the evidence does prove the superiority of the Old Mass, simply of practising what form of worship for the greater glory of God works best for you.

What we should not have is a pope who openly disparages the Extraordinary Form and refers to it as a mere 'exception'. He has no business taking sides on this. That's a worse fault that fosters division than the caricatures cited by Kwasniewski.


And we can be certain this will never happen by the older form becoming hip, trendy, and modish, swapping Gregorian for guitars. It will happen instead when the modern form relinquishes its counterfactual claim to be “just what the doctor ordered.”

As with everyone else who ponders such questions, I have no idea what the long-term results will look like. Will there still be a Novus Ordo or an usus antiquior a century hence? Will there be a hybrid? If mutual enrichment actually occurs, will we see one or the other form fall away as dead weight, so that the sanity of a common worship may be restored to the Roman Church? God alone knows.

Meanwhile, it is our task to appreciate and live by the immense riches of our liturgical heritage and to share them with others while we await better, happier, more peaceful days. Like the joy of the Lord, this treasure is one that no man on earth can take away from us, because it belongs to Christ and His Church as a permanent endowment.

NOTE
[1] Before someone thinks it needs to be pointed out, I am of course aware that Eastern Christians receive the Lord standing. However, first of all, this was their long-standing custom, as kneeling was ours, and if they should keep their custom, we should keep ours. Second and more importantly, outside a concentration camp emergency, they would not dream of having lay people administer holy communion; I think they would rather die a thousand deaths. Third, the layman never handles the sacred vessels, for the handling of which the priest’s hands have been anointed. Communion is by intinction. Fourth, the layman receives tilting his head back like a baby bird, with a red cloth beneath his chin, and the priest standing above him, as is fitting to his hierarchical position. All in all, the traditional Eastern practice and the contemporary Western practice have practically nothing in common.

TERESA BENEDETTA
00lunedì 5 dicembre 2016 21:10


The Bergoglian reforms have so far
focused on structural changes
while disregarding content


December 5, 2016

You will forgive me for posting the first part of this item in small print - even if it provides the somewhat technical issues on which Gagliarducci pegs his major argument, which is, as Frank Walker at Canon212.com translates it into his teaser headline on the piece, "Will FrancisMercy save his non-Gospel Church?"

Gagliarducci appears to be slowly - but rather reluctantly - coming around to admitting that this pope is actually neglecting the Church's mission to evangelize, i.e., is derelict to his duty as pope, in his preoccupation with the priorities on his personal idiosyncratic agenda as pope.


At midnight on November 30 the historical Vatican Radio station located within the Vatican walls shut down its broadcasts on medium wave (AM). This is part of a process of broadcast reform that began back in 2012 when the then Vatican Radio Director, Fr. Federico Lombardi, SJ, announced that the Radio was going to cease broadcasting on short and medium waves step by step. In the meantime, the inauguration of the major internet news-portal that will gather Vatican Radio and Vatican TV into one webpage should come shortly: it is part of the ongoing reform of communication.

As the shut-down of short- and medium- wave broadcasting had been foreseen, the question is why the final decision hit the world around the Vatican as a surprise? When planning to leave the leadership of Vatican Radio after many years, Fr. Lombardi emphasized that he had always fought to retain shortwave broadcasting. Alberto Gasbarri, the long-time organizer of papal trips, also underscored the importance of keeping shortwave broadcasting.


Behind this discussion, and behind the changes the Vatican is experiencing, lies a clue about what is going on in Pope Francis’s pontificate. Transitions scheduled far in advance become difficult, as the Pope seems almost detached from the rest of the Curia [but not from the key men he placed in the Curia such as Baldisseri and Stella (the surprise Bergoglio stealth agent in the Curia, apparently more powerful and influential even than Cardinal Parolin] since he thinks independently and on the basis of opinions of people he trusts.

Basically, Vatican Radio’s switch to the Internet had been already planned, but without considering a complete shut-down of the shortwave broadcasting. Shortwave radio, Vatican Radio experts explain, can reach out more effectively to the poor of the world, because it can be heard in every place in the world and it is almost impossible for broadcasts to be jammed. In the end, they argued, shortwave should be kept for reasons of evangelization. This was Fr. Lombardi’s idea, and he also wanted to expand the number of broadcast languages at Vatican Radio.

Certainly, the idea was not supported by those who favored reform of Vatican media. Television, radio, “Osservatore Romano”: every branch of Vatican media needed to reorganize, to adopt a new editorial mentality, to update procedures and yet to remain anchored to time-tested Vatican information traditions. That same information craft that was made strong by the independence of Vatican media, made possible by Vatican sovereignty and by the extensive information gathering efforts of the international network of papal nuncios made the Vatican a lone voice speaking out on behalf of the weakest people.


Between one reform project and another, the sense of the mission of spreading the message of the Gospel apparently got lost, by concentrating on technical details rather than on the search for timely and first-hand information. This latter project will probably consititute the second step of Vatican communications reform, once the technological reform is over.

In fact, content is still far from the core of the discussions. The Vatican is making an effort to spread information as much as it can via the Holy See Press Office which is now also serving as headquarters of SEDOC, the Vatican Radio documentation service that even Msgr. Dario Edoardo Viganò, Prefect of the Secretariat for Communications, really appreciates. The service has always been a reference point for journalists to find news about events in the Vatican or in the local Churches, and to be updated about the Holy See’s international commitment.

However, the current problem in the communications sector – that is, the lack of discussion of content due to a broad discussion over technology – is reflected over all the most important current issues at stake [and for different reasons, not technology].

It reflects, for example, on curial reform, that is going on slowly. Last Tuesday, the undersecretaries of those pontifical councils that have been merged into the new Dicastery for the Service of Integral Human not technevelopment met. They are trying to understand how to stay faithful to the spirit of the statutes of the new dicastery (which do not designate departmental subdivisions) and at the same time to create something with the needed specialization to work on all the issues that should be covered.

The new dicastery will come into effect on January 1, but for a while the different “entities” of the dicastery will likely stay as they are, waiting for a definitive decision. In the meantime, the discussion still pivots on pragmatic issues, while ideas about mission and programming are being gathered in order to make a plan for a common development within the new structure.

There are other topics that deserve more content-based discussions. One of these issues is that of mission. It is paradoxical that this issue lacks discussion during a pontificate that considers itself to be “looking outward” or “outward bound”. [It's strange that Gagliarducci should consider 'mission' as just 'one of these issues' when mission was Jesus's primary mandate to the Apostles after the Resurrection: "Go forth and make disciples of all nations...". But he is right to call attention to a seeming paradox in a self-declared 'outward bound' pontificate. Seeming paradox, because within weeks of Bergoglio's election as pope, it became clear that his outward-boundedness, his peripheries, were not really concerned with the Catholic Church so much as with the non-Catholic and non-Christian world, whom he has repeatedly assured explicitly and in his actions that they are all just fine as they are, that he does not want to convert anyone to Catholicism. Yet, surprisingly, his religious indifferentism, which he has propagated even by worldwide video, and his Lutheran attitudes - that he has made Bergoglian - has not elicited any DUBIA from any cardinal or bishop.]

Already two years ago, the long-time missionary, Father Pietro Gheddo, noted that the decrease in the Church’s missionary activity was due to a disappearing of focus on the Gospel, replaced by so-called pastoral plans that did not think enough in terms of vocations or conversions, and that did nothing about them.

The crisis of content stems from a more profound crisis, that is the crisis of Religious Orders. [WHOA! It is not as if only the religious orders are charged with mission. Diocesan priests in mission lands are just as critical and involved, and for that matter, they come under the jurisdiction of the Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith. Nor that those who have been deployed as missionaries before and during the crisis in the orders have been inactive or inefficient. How else would the number of Catholics continued to rise in the past several decades, especially in Africa (still the Church's best and most fruitful mission land)?

No, the more profound crisis - and a new and unprecedented one in the Church, one that dates to March 13, 2013 - is that this pope has virtually given up 'mission' in its traditional sense of propagating the Catholic faith.]


It was [mostly] Religious Orders that spread Catholic culture, through the schools they established and people they educated. The decrease of vocations was dizzying, and – at least in Italy – the reason for the decrease has an explanation: it began with the suppression of Religious Orders due to the “Constitutional” administration which took power after the French Revolution and the Enlightenment.

The trend dramatically peaked from 2010-2011, when the number of women Religious decreased by 19.6 per cent and the number of men Religious by 14 per cent.

The 2016 Church’s Statistical Year Book demonstrates that there is at least a halt in the decrease. From 2005 to 2014, the number of bishops increased: they are about 5,200 (+8 percent), with a considerable increase in Asia (+14 percent) and Africa (+13 percent). Even priests – both diocesan and Religious – increased, but only until 2011: they are about 416,000, with no increases from 2011 to 2014.

These numbers show the problem of a Church in decline. There are more chiefs, but no new workers among those who are called to carry pastoral plans to the territories. The Church is lacking, in the end, minds capable of putting into practice the best cultural or doctrinal plans. On the other hand, Church officials have lost a lot of their prophetic emphasis that formerly characterized them. The Catholic Church is certainly experiencing a cultural problem. [???? NO. What we now have is a leadership problem - the lack, that is, of a pope who does what popes ought to do, but concentrates instead on his own increasingly anti-Catholic agenda.]

This cultural problem is probably at the basis of the lack of discussions of content in curial reforms. The typical example is that of the reform of communications. Talking about reform, the focus is on the shut-down of shortwave or medium wave radio, that is, it focuses on the way to reach out to the maximum audience possible. At the same time, the effectiveness of communication as a means of spreading the Gospel is an overshadowed topic.

Such reform is the measure of all the discussions, while the need for a change of mentality – that should precede structural reform – is put aside.

This way of discussing is however a limit inherited from the pre-conclave meetings of the Cardinals in 2013. The Cardinals committed themselves to attacking the functioning of the Curia, thereby also eliminating any possible European or Italian candidate for the papacy, and in looking for a change of narrative surrounding the papacy and the Curia. At the same time, the Cardinals were too self-referential to understand the profound missionary issue. [No, that is disgraceful - to say that cardinals fail to 'understand the profound missionary issue'. They cannot possibly forget what Christ's Great Mandate was, or else, they have lost sight of St. Benedict's exhortation, "Never place anything ahead of Christ!"

The great puzzle to me is how 115 cardinals - in March 2013, they were still mostly 'the best and the brightest' in the Church - got so sold on the unwarranted media hype about Vatileaks that they became fixated on Curial reform as the major problem of the Church! How could they have been so myopic, and worse, so mindless as to forget that the main problem of the Church since Vatican II - and the contemporaneous wave of secularization in the world - was the weakening if not the outright loss of faith in the Western world??? As if Benedict XVI, in his eight years as Pope, had not always underscored that crisis and its urgency?]


For this reason, the notion of existential peripheries proposed by Cardinal Bergoglio was seen as a sort of oasis in the desert, grabbed by everyone. [In hindsight, of course, that is all baloney, because now we know that Bergoglio had been pre-selected, and his campaign managers, the Sankt-Gallen Mafia, did an excellent job of selling him to the majority of cardinals while doing this below the radar of even the most experienced Vaticanistas and Vatican observers. Just go back and read the four brief paragraphs (or sentences) he gave to the pre-Conclave meetings and judge whether those rather humdrum words alone would have given him the majority vote! Especially since, despite those words, the post-Conclave talk, even to this day, by any and all cardinals who had anything to say about the new pope, certainly had everything to do with Curial reform and nothing to do with mission.
The Four Cardinals’ concerns stem mostly from a problem that arose in the course of this pontificate: big themes cannot be even discussed. [Not unless they have to do with immigration, climate change, and Bergoglian ecumenism - which have been this pope's agenda priorities! Of course, communion for RCDs (and everyone, eventually) was BIG, but Papa Bergoglio felt he had that all covered between him and his synodal agents so there was no need to even discuss it, as he does not see there is any need to discuss AL any further.]

The Four Cardinals’ Letter concerning the five “dubia” on the interpretation of “Amoris Laetitia,” sent to the Pope and to the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, has not been treated as it deserves. No one speaks about the contents of the “dubia,” [because they think Bergoglio has said all there is to say on these issues and will not clarify any further with YES or NO, since even they know that he can't do that without compromising himself seriously] but the vast majority [Where? In the Church, or at the Vatican?] is hostile, mocking the four Cardinals for not understanding Pope Francis’s message, or attacking them because they allegedly oppose the Pope.

This behavior shows that any request for clarity is interpreted as a declaration of war. The fact is that neither the Pope, nor any of his inner circle, has given a precise response to the “dubia”. It should be enough for them to say that "nothing has changed in doctrine, but that we are just seeking for a pastoral practice". But this is never said, and the Pope does not take responsibility for it. [???]

Perhaps he has no intention of changing anything in doctrine, but he fears that saying this out loud would generate some discontent among those who invested everything they had in a new narration about his changing doctrinal criteria – the same people, that is, who are the Pope’s closest supporters.

The shut-down of Vatican Radio’s medium wave broadcasts is thus the closing of an era. It is not so just because of the choice to shut down the broadcasts.

It is so mostly because it happens in a moment when everything is seemingly headed in one precise direction. A moment when the topic of the Gospel is set aside, while the Vatican is trying to grab an audience.

A moment when Pope Francis’s extraordinary popularity is apparently used not in order to teach the faith, but in order to create division.


How much the Pope wants this change of direction is still to be assessed. [C'mon, Gagliarducci, what more do you need to admit that he wants this, that this is carrying out "his plan to change the Church totally in four years", as his good friend Cardinal Hummes assured us back in March 2013, and "in a way that will be irreversible", as his onetime eminence grise, Mons. Fernandez, said not long afterwards?]

On the one hand, he is very firm on certain issues of the faith.[WHAT ISSUES, PRAY TELL, HAS HE BEEN FIRM ABOUT, when he has compromised even the Church's prohibition of abortion by signing into and actively endorsing all UN agenda that explicitly as well as implicitly PROMOTE ABORTION in the guise of reproductive rights, population control and other euphemisms falling under the shibboleth of 'sustainable development'.]

On the other hand, his choices are apparently marking a net discontinuity. As it is with the appointments to the Pontifical Academy for Life and to the Pontifical John Paul II Institute for Studies on Marriage and the Family. As it is with the creation of new Cardinals, all of them close to Pope Francis’s determination always to put praxis before doctrine. [So Mr Gagliarducci, he may still occasionally talk 'Catholic talk', but his walk is entirely something else, i.e., deliberately anti-Catholic.]

It is yet to be understood whether the Pope is making these choices in order to surprise, to create a new narration and take the pontificate out of the obscurity occasioned by the attacks on the Church [What obscurity? The Church has never been more brightly in the international spotlight, except that now it is focused on how this pope is the pope that seculars have dreamed about for centuries, one who would help them demolish the Catholic Church, from within and from its very summit]– attacks that have always been and will always be. [But there are no frontal attacks right now - everything is sweetness and light, milk and honey, about the church of Bergoglio]

Perhaps[Oh Mr G, you are soooo playing blind!]– and this is the other option – the Pope really wants to mark a change. [DUH AND DOUBLE DUH!]

What is certain is the big agenda of mercy, perhaps the only theological red line of the pontificate. Will it be enough? [NO, not while the mercy he preaches is a false theology that is not coupled with justice and true charity that is concerned about the souls of all sinners!]
TERESA BENEDETTA
00lunedì 5 dicembre 2016 23:58


Not a day goes by that some commentator is not reacting negatively to Our Beloved Pope's cavalierly reckless statements...

Blowback on recent Bergoglian
statements about seminaries

by Fr. Allan J. McDonald

December 2, 2016

Before I comment on what the Holy Father said recently [about seminaries and their task of forming priests], let me make it abundantly clear that my success as a vocation director does not hinge on those I recruited or screened who eventually were ordained, but on those I kept out of our diocesan priesthood. In other words, it isn't who we got, but who we didn't get that I will take credit (and the Holy Spirit).

Let me also say that the liberal/progressiveness of the 1960s and 70s still affecting some bishops and religious orders today is that they are willing to take men who are "broken"on the basis of the "wound healing" mentality prominent at the time, and the belief that the seminary is a therapeutic community to fix what is wrong with a person. [The 'wound healing' mentality has, of course, been prominently resurrected by this pope and his false 'field hospital' metaphor for the Church, mainly because field hospitals are basically emergency first-aid stations and never intended to be the permanent facility serving its patients.]

We see the fatal logic of this in what bishops did to try to fix priests who abused teenage boys and the very minuscule number of priests who abused small children. The mentality was to fix them through therapy and get them back into ministry no matter how many times they became repeat offenders. In other words, these priests were treated like "FORDS! FIX OR REPAIR DAILY". What a disaster all of this has been for the Church, and blame the progressives/liberals for it!

My seminary in the 1970s had major problems with many of the seminarians there. The problems were not about rigidity but licentiousness, being overly flexible with the moral law and especially enamored of 'the new morality' that Pope Francis has now resurrected from this period and promotes. A 'new morality' that allows the person to decide for himself what is moral or not, given their particular situation! What crap!

But here is what Pope Francis diagnoses as the main problem with 'rigid seminarians who become little monsters'(my comments in red, original text from PrayTell). [In effect, the good father fisks the pope's statements quite thoroughly.]

(Pope)Francis has said that the training of priests must be a work of art, not a police action… We must form their hearts. Otherwise we are creating little monsters. And then these little monsters mold the people of God. This really gives me goose bumps." (I agree, seminarians should be mature, but they must receive their primary formation as humans in the home. The seminary can't do it! We have to really take a long hard look at the home, family formation!!!)

"He told clergy that they must think twice when a young man is too confident, rigid and fundamentalist."(I would say that these are masculine qualities, not feminine, and that the Holy Father may be making gross generalization here. We want to form men in the seminary to be men not women! But with that said, I would be more concerned with protestant fundamentalism that is very me-oriented, such as the new morality Pope Francis embraces, rather than a Catholic 'fundamentalism' that follows the magisterium of the Church in an historic way. Confidence and commitment to belief, rather than the pejorative term rigid, are to be admired not denigrated!)

They should beware when admitting candidates to the seminary: There are mentally ill boys who seek strong structures that can protect them” (Yes, there are individuals who have serious pathologies and mental illnesses, and a good vocation director with the help of professionals, as well as the seminary, should be able to screen them out and not try to repair them and the liberals are wont to do!) such as the police, the army and the clergy. (This generalized comment is unbecoming a pope! Pope Francis constantly does this, and in doing so insults so many people. I can write this as a half Italian born in Naples and thus inoculated from the accusation of being prejudiced against Italians or xenophobic. Pope Francis is what more sophisticated Italians call a 'vulgar Italian'! 'Vulgar Italians' speak a certain way and often in a crude way and make these gross generalizations! [This thing about 'vulgar Italians' is virtually an ad hominem attack that is not warranted in this case] Pope Francis should apologize to the fine men in the seminary, the priesthood, the police and the army and not promote vulgar stereotypes. He's the pope, for God's sake!)

"At World Youth Day 2016 in Krakow, speaking to Polish Jesuits, Francis complained, "Some priestly formation programs run the risk of educating in the light of overly clear and distinct ideas, and therefore to act within limits and criteria that are rigidly defined a priori, and that set aside concrete situations." (This is liberal/progressive new morality of the 1960s which has been an absolute disaster for the Church! It is situation ethics, and has no place being enunciated by the Vicar of Christ! [What was Chapter 8 of AL but pure situation ethics???] One begins with the truth in dealing with the messiness of life but one does not set aside revealed moral law to accommodate immorality!)

"To counteract this, the Pope exhorted his Jesuit confreres to work with priests and seminarians, specifically to teach them discernment and the art of accompanying people: I repeat, you must teach this above all to priests, helping them in the light of the exercises in the dynamic of pastoral discernment, which respects the law but knows how to go beyond." (I don't understand this - it is inductive reasoning (feminine) rather than deductive reasoning (masculine).) [Never mind what mode of reasoning it is - what exactly is meant by 'respects the law but knows how to go beyond'? That one is free to interpret the law as one sees fit? We are back, of course, to Bergoglio's fallback relativism.]

"We need to truly understand this: in life not all is black on white or white on black. The shades of grey prevail in life. We must them teach to discern in this gray area." (No kidding! but it is in the gray area that the devil delights, seduces and corrupts the Church and God's explicit moral law!)

In a recent conversation with Jesuits, Francis said this:

I note the absence of discernment in the formation of priests. We run the risk of getting used to seeing things in “black or white” when it comes to what is legal. We are rather closed, in general, to discernment. One thing is clear: today, in a certain number of seminaries, a rigidity that is far from a discernment of situations has been introduced. And that is dangerous, because it can lead us to a conception of morality that has a casuistic sense.

(This is 1970s ideology and long ago should have been discredited as we move to the future. But the Holy Father is in arrested development in the 1960s-70s.)

Fr. Richard Gula, SS, (Society of Saint Sulpice, in whose Baltimore seminary I was trained) write in In Just Ministry: Professional Ethics for Pastoral Ministers:

[We are not fit for ministry if we cannot relate – that is, if we show no signs of having sustained friendships -, are careless about boundaries, are arrogant or quarrelsome, or if our style of relating is to control, intimidate, exploit, manipulate, demean, or shame.

Nor should anyone be a candidate for ministry who is ideologically or emotionally rigid, aloof, passive, defensive, argumentative, authoritarian, selfish, dismissive, or resistant to learning.

Rather, we ought to manifest a fundamental openness to people and ideas, be hospitable and affable, nondefensive, flexible, capable of collaborating, compassionate, desiring justice, and able to move beyond our own interests in order to be ready to serve others.

From my years of experience in seminary formation, I have concluded that seminarians come to the seminary with their relational habits well in place. The seminary cannot do much to get seminarians to acquire the habits needed to have life-giving, satisfying, supportive relationships. Consequently, the diocese should not accept candidates who have not already manifested a history of healthy relationships. (pp. 13-14)


I agree with what the good Sulpician says and that vocation directors also need to investigate the candidate seminarian's faith formation and human formation at home, the domestic Church, to discern if he has the qualities necessary to be a good priest!

Cardinals opposing cardinals,
bishops against bishops,
popes against popes

by Christopher A. Ferrara

December 2, 2016

“The work of the devil will infiltrate even into the Church in such a way that one will see cardinals opposing cardinals, bishops against bishops. The priests who venerate me will be scorned and opposed by their confreres… churches and altars sacked; the Church will be full of those who accept compromises and the demon will press many priests and consecrated souls to leave the service of the Lord.”

Thus warned Our Lady of Akita in 1973, no doubt echoing Her warning in the integral Third Secret of Fatima, her own explanation of which has been suppressed in favor of the absurd “interpretation” of Cardinal Angelo Sodano, the scandal-ridden friend and protector of the ecclesiastical criminal Marcial Maciel Degollado.

And now the prophecy comes to pass: In the wake of Amoris Laetitia, bishops in Buenos Aires, Germany, Italy and elsewhere will now admit divorced and “remarried” Catholics to Holy Communion following a period of “discernment,” while the bishops of Poland, parts of Canada and certain American dioceses, among other places, maintain the bimillennial discipline of the Church as other bishops in Canada and America abandon it.

What is mortally sinful sacrilege in some dioceses will now be proclaimed an act of “mercy” in others. One need only take a short drive in the car to get the result one prefers. Forum shopping has come to the Catholic Church.

As the chaos spreads, four cardinals have publicly presented DUBIA which question the Pope on whether, in promulgating Amoris Laetitia, he means to overthrow the teaching of the Church on the indissolubility of marriage and the existence of exceptionless moral absolutes.

Cardinal Pell supports them in an interview in which he asks: “How can you disagree with a question?” Bishop Athanasius Schneider likewise supports the four cardinals, as does a Polish bishop, reflecting the view of the Polish hierarchy: “The four Cardinals did well in asking for clarification about Amoris Laetitia. It is evidently necessary to answer them…. They did well and have exercised correctly what Canon Law provides for. I think it is not just a right, but moreover a duty.”

Opposing the four cardinals, Cardinal Joseph Tobin, one of the freshly minted reliably Bergoglian progressives emerging from the latest consistory, declared to the press that the cardinals’ DUBIA are “troublesome” and that “The Holy Father is capturing the work of two synods, so if four cardinals say that two synods were wrong, or that somehow the Holy Father didn’t reflect what was said in those synods, I think that should be questioned.” [It is rather Tobin's relationship to facts - to truth - that should be questioned. The Four Cardinals did not say 'two synods were wrong', but Tobin is playing with the truth when he says "The Holy Father is capturing the work of two synods" and "Somehow the Holy Father didn’t reflect what was said in those synods" is a gross understatement.]

Cardinal Schönborn, to whom Francis has referred those seeking the definitive “interpretation” of Amoris, went so far as to assert that the letter of the four cardinals is “an attack on the pope” and that they “have to obey the pope” by accepting Amoris without question. That is, Schönborn demands that the four cardinals “obey” the admission of public adulterers to Holy Communion.

The ultra-progressive [and intellectually under-powered] Cardinal Cupich, another Bergoglian red hat, huffed that “if you begin to question the legitimacy or what is being said in such a document [Amoris], do you throw into question then all the other documents that have been issued before by the other popes? So I think it’s not for the pope to respond to that, it’s a moment for anyone who has doubts to examine how they got to that position because it is a magisterial document of the Catholic Church.”

Cupich failed to mention that Amoris itself appears to question the teaching of “all the other documents that have been issued before by the other popes,” summarized in the document issued by the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith under John Paul II, which said this about admitting public adulterers in so-called second marriages to Holy Communion:

“In other words, if the prior marriage of two divorced and remarried members of the faithful was valid, under no circumstances can their new union be considered lawful and therefore reception of the sacraments is intrinsically impossible. The conscience of the individual is bound to this norm without exception.”


So not only do we see cardinals opposing cardinals and bishops opposing bishops, but also a Pope opposing his own predecessors. At Fatima, Akita and other places, the Blessed Virgin warned us that this time was coming. But the warnings were not heeded. They were even despised by the “enlightened” ones who dismissed them all as “private revelations.”

“Despise not prophecies. But prove all things; hold fast that which is good” (1 Thess. 5:20-21). The leadership of the Church has despised the prophecies of the Mother of God; it has failed to hold fast to that which is good. [Surely Ferrara cannot include John Paul II and Benedict XVI in this statement.]

And now the Church “is full of those who accept compromises” as we reap the whirlwind from which it seems only divine intervention of the most dramatic kind can deliver us.


In his book NON E FRANCESCO (He is not Francis) [i.e., not a Francis of Assisi), Antonio Socci spells out a string of prophecies made by mystics reporting heavenly messages and Our Lady in successive apparitions in modern times that seem to refer to the kind of chaos that 'the Church' finds itself embroiled in today in the era of Bergoglio. Perhaps it is time to examine these messages and prophecies one by one and in detail.

Robert Spaemann: 'Deplorable that only
4 cardinals took the initiative' on DUBIA

by Maike Hickson

December 5, 2016

Robert Spaemann, the prominent German philosopher and outspoken critic of the papal document Amoris Laetitia, has just given an interview to the Italian online journal La Nuova Bussola Quotidiana, in which he comes to the aid of the Four Cardinals.

As the same website has now also revealed, in a separate article – although Professor Spaemann appears not yet to know of this speculation – the other two prelates who had earlier also signed the dubia which were sent to Pope Francis are “in all probability” the retired Curial Cardinal Paul Josef Cordes of Germany and His Beatitude Sviatoslav Shevchuk, Major Archbishop of the Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church. [Why were their names not in the final letter? BTW, I tried to search online for the referenced article but cannot find it although I did find the Spaemann interview.]

Cardinal Cordes [like Cardinal Meisner of the Four and Spaemann himself, a longtime friend of Benedict XVI] had been a critic of some of the liberalizing tendencies manifested in the Family Synod discussions in 2014 and 2015, and published a booklet in which he spoke about the strong resistance against the “Kasper proposal” during the 2014 Consistory itself, shortly after Cardinal Kasper’s own speech.

To return to Professor Spaemann’s defense of the four (now five and one Major Archbishop) cardinals: in the new interview, Bussola Bussola asks the German philosopher and personal friend of Pope Emeritus Benedict XVI what he thinks of the decision of the cardinals to first send the dubia privately only to the Holy Father, but then, subsequently also to make their doubts public. Spaemann responds:

With the dubia, the cardinals fulfill their own duty to support the Church in the person of the Holy Father with their own counsel – as “senators”. The supreme judge of the Church is the pope. And that is why it is deplorable that only four cardinals have taken the initiative in this case… The four cardinals have chosen the right path. The pope is the first addressee of the dubia, even if I think that the letter should have gone through the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith.


The German philosopher continues to explain the nature of the dubia when he says that “the authors did not write ‘an open letter’, but they directly addressed the Holy Father. The publication [of the dubia] only took place after the pope refused to answer.”

When asked how he interprets the continuing silence of Pope Francis in the face of an objective situation of confusion, Spaemann responds:

The pope’s refusal to respond to the appeal of the four cardinals makes me worried, because the supreme Magisterium is being thereby [lowered and] sunk. The pope has a very deep aversion against decisions which demand a clear ‘yes’ or ‘no’. However, Christ – the Master of the Church – confronts his disciples with decisions of this kind. In His own [unambiguous] demand in regard to adultery, He ‘shocks’ the Apostles with the simplicity and the clarity of the teaching.


With these words, the German philosopher makes it clear he thinks that Pope Francis is not following the path of Christ Himself. This applies also to the question of a worthy reception of Holy Communion.

In Spaemann’s eyes, there is no way to refer to a form of subjectivism in order to justify the reception of the Holy Eucharist, even though one is living in an objective state of sin. He says that “it is an error to believe that the subjective is the ultimate criterion for the administration of the Sacraments.”

In his eyes – and quoting here St. Thomas Aquinas – one can only escape this dilemma of the “subjective conscience” by conversion, “in opening one’s conscience up to objective truth.” And he continues, saying: “The place where one finds truth is, on the one side, reason, and on the other, Revelation.”

In piercing words that also go to the root of the problem, the 89-year-old Spaemann answers, on the question of whether one should follow the truths of Revelation:

Do we still believe in the sources of Revelation? “Do you want to leave Me, too?” (John 6:67) Jesus puts this question to His Disciples when the crowds leave Him after having heard his words. And Peter simply asks: “Where to shall we go? Only you have the words of Eternal Life.” (John 6:68)


In April 2016, Spaemann had warned the pope, shortly after the release of AL, that the ambiguity found in the document might very well be the cause of a split in the Catholic Church, as is becoming more and more obvious. He said:

Chaos has been turned into a principle – with one stroke of a pen. The pope should have known that he will split the Church with such a step and that he leads her into the direction of a schism – a schism that would be not at the periphery, but in the middle of the Church. May God help us to avoid this.


The Church is in a totally unprecedented situation because this time, the pope himself - supposed symbol of Church unity and therefore, the man most responsible for promoting and preserving that unity - is the source and starting point of all polarizing dissension today, not just because of one anti-Catholic statement but for serial anti-Catholic statements.

By way of comparison, let us go back to the only pope ever anathematized by the Church: Honorius, pope from 625-638, was anathematized by the Third Council of Constantinople 40 years after his death (a condemnation confirmed by Leo II) - not because he originated anything anti-Catholic or heretical, but because "he did not attempt to sanctify this Apostolic Church with the teaching of Apostolic tradition, but by profane treachery, permitted its purity to be polluted". I believe that is the least indictment that one can make today about Jorge Bergoglio, except of course, that he himself has been polluting ecclesial purity, thereby allowing open license for others to do so as they please.

TERESA BENEDETTA
00martedì 6 dicembre 2016 06:35


Unimaginable poll defeat in Italy:
The end of the blowhard Premier


December 4, 2016

A referendum result that was so clear was unimaginable, and this time, the polls erred by excess of prudence. NO did not simply win, but with a margin that was abysmally wide.

It is extremely significant that the voter turnout was so high - so this was authentically a popular vote that left no room for interpretations and ambiguity.

Italians have rebuffed constitutional reform which, if it had been approved, would have reflected badly on the principal founders of postwar Italian democracy and of the Italian Republic. In the process, they also irrevocably rebuffed a prime minister, Matteo Renzi, 41, who three years ago, was presented as an extraordinary innovator considered by many then to be 'the only true hope for Italy', but has since shown his true face - that of a blowhard prime minister, turning his coat when expedient, convinced he could deceive everyone with his extraordinary but illusory gift of gab. A ’bomb’, as his classmates used to call him.

For a while, Italians gave him their ear, perhaps even their confidence, but when his promises, his resounding promises about an Italy that would be reborn, about reducing unemployment, never came to pass, that confidence soon changed first to perplexity, then to indifference, then to suspicion, and in extreme cases, true and proper hatred.

The prospect of giving a prime minister of this type, via the constitutional reform he proposed, powers which are unequalled in other western democracies turned out to be intolerable and unacceptable to the overwhelming majority of Italian voters. Yet Renzi was involved hands-on in the campaign with the passion of a gladiator, and the fact that his propaganda was overwhelming and hammerlike in its insistence makes his defeat even more stinging and significant.

It was NO to his reform, and NO to his person. Politically, Matteo Renzi is done. [Is that conclusion not rather rash? He’s only 42.]

Instead, the Italians associated themselves with the message powerfully formulated earlier by the British in voting for Brexit and the Americans in electing Donald Trump. And not just because, once more, intimidations and spin in the traditional media resulted ineffective. The old rules on propaganda and media manipulation to influence and intimidate the public are no longer as effective as they once were.

The Italians, like the Americans and the Britons, want a real change – they want to be masters once more of their own destiny. And yes, this is a revolution.

Beatrice notes that the above commentary by Foa rounds up the journalist’s initial impression of Renzi before he emerged onto the national scene three years ago. Already at the time, Foa denounced what he considered the imposture of Renzi - that far from being an energetic 'new' politician capable of leading Italy as the MSM presented him, he was nothing but another ‘emanation’ of those transnational powers who are pulling the strings behind the scenes in the Western democracies. From that 2014 article:

I ‘discovered’ Renzi in February 2009 when he was president of the province of Florence and totally unknown on the national scene. And I discovered him because TIME magazine had written an article presenting him as ‘the Italian Obama’.

The media world is my world, and it is a world of spin. I knew quite well the ‘logic’ of the American media. And it was absolutely inconceivable that a special correspondent parachuted into Rome from Washington would immediately pick out, thanks to an uncommon ‘nose’, the potential of a very young provincial president. When such ‘miracles’ occur, there is a reason, which means someone had made sure that the right conduit had led to the editors of TIME. Because an article in TIME is a consecration – the viaticum for rising as far as you dare, or at least to try.



On his Facebook page, Antonio Socci wrote:

The Italians who marched in the last Family Day rally [against the Renzi-government's law on same-sex 'marriage' and other civil unions] had promised, "Renzi, we will remember!" In effect, they did remember in the referendum today because their vote swept away the government which had imposed the Cirinna law.

Now, Italian Catholics, as one of the marchers told me, can mock Renzi to say "Love has conquered".

They are also aware that, before Renzi's defeat, voters in other countries had sent home in defeat other politicians who rode the secular anti-family ideology in the past decade: Zapatero in Spain, and lately, Obama/Clinton across the Atlantic, and Hollande in France [despite having sponsored the 'Mariage a tous' (Marriage for all) law, he is so unpopular that he is not seeking a second term].

So now, the Obama Agenda in the West has been dumped into the trash bin. [Not so fast. Obama/Clinton may have lost the recent election across the board - Presidency, both houses of Congress, and governorships and state legislatures - but slightly more than half of the electorate voted for Clinton, more than for Trump, even if she was soundly beaten in the electoral college, and these sore losers are also the most militant about the Obama/Clinton ueber-liberal agenda of big government, a welfare state that encourages entitlement instead of employment, indiscriminate acceptance of all immigrants, a 'see no evil, hear no evil, speak no evil' obstinacy about Islam, climate catastrophism and unwarranted ecological activism, obstinate government-funded contraception and abortion on demand, same-sex 'marriage', allowing LGBT rights to trump the rights of the majority, a Supreme Court that legislates instead of simply enforcing and upholding existing law, etc.]

Many are hoping that the Obama Agenda - adopted almost in toto by Pope Bergoglio - will likewise be discarded in the Church. [Dream on! Bergoglio has become, de facto, the heir of Obama who is bound to remain the only leftist 'world leader' on the world stage after the next round of national elections in Europe.]

And in a later post, Socci asks:
So what happened? Did the markets crash because Italy voted NO? Did the banks shut down as pre-announced if the government lost the referendum? Will anyone in media admit to have reported nonsense? Has anyone seen any self-criticism from the media and journalists for having been wrong yet again?



As a relevant digression, I thought I would post this photograph for the record, as the perfect
illustration of Hillary's hubris and that of her supporters who had not the slightest doubt
she was going to be elected :


The day before the election, she is shown signing the cover of a Newsweek edition, of which
the magazine had printed an advance 125,000 copies before election day....


TERESA BENEDETTA
00martedì 6 dicembre 2016 16:36

A beautiful Advent photo of the Emeritus Pope(probably taken around Christmas last year because all candles on the Advent wreath are lit, courtesy of the site
www.facebook.com/B16eSER.Ganswein/?hc_ref=PAGES_TIMELINE...
via Gloria's own Facebook page for this forum...


The same site that also published the following photos of a meeting held November 19, 2016 (the same day the new cardinals
visited Benedict XVI at Mater Ecclesiae) with Mgr Francisco Canindé Palhano, 67, Bishop of Bonfim, Brazil, who visited the
Emeritus on the tenth anniversary of his nomination as bishop by Benedict himself.



TERESA BENEDETTA
00martedì 6 dicembre 2016 17:40


Phil Lawler has a clear and concise precis of where we stand today vis-a-vis a pope who is deliberately, symtematically and insistently confounding the Church instead of confirming his brethren in the faith...

Three things the Pope can’t say
By Phil Lawler

Dec 05, 2016

Within the Catholic Church, the authority of the Roman Pontiff is considerable. But even papal authority — and especially papal infallibility — has its limits.

The Pope speaks with authority when he sets forth the deposit of the Faith, explaining — in union with the college of bishops —what the Church has always and everywhere believed.

But anyone who understands the nature of the Petrine power should recognize that, even when he speaks on questions of faith and morals, there are some things the Pope cannot say. For instance:

1. The Pope can’t say that 2+2=5. Nor can he repeal the laws of logic. So if the Pope makes two contradictory statements, they can’t both be right. And since every Pontiff enjoys the same teaching authority, if one Pope contradicts another Pope, something is wrong.

Thus if Amoris Laetitia contradicts Veritatis Splendor and Casti Connubi — earlier papal encyclicals, which carry a higher level of teaching authority — faithful cannot be obliged to swallow the contradiction.

2. The Pope can’t tell you what you think. He can, within certain limitations, tell you what you should think. But he cannot, simply by the force of his authority, change your mind.

Father Antonio Spadaro, a close adviser to Pope Francis, insists that Amoris Laetitia is perfectly clear . “The Pope leaves no room for doubt about the teaching of the Church,” he claims. Even if that statement came directly from the Pope himself (which it does not, obviously), it could not be authoritative. If you have doubts, then evidently there is room for doubt; not even the Pope can gainsay that fact. Ideally the Pope and his surrogates would help you to remove those doubts, rather than suggesting that doubt implies disloyalty.

3. The Pope cannot teach authoritatively by dropping hints. On the most controversial issue discussed at the last two meetings of the Synod of Bishops, Amoris Laetitia is vague, allowing for radically different interpretations.

Father Spadaro and Cardinal Schönborn and the Argentine bishops can all make a compelling argument [which they don't and can't] that they know what Pope Francis had in mind — especially because the Holy Father himself has endorsed the Schönborn and Argentine interpretations. But what the Pope had in mind does not carry the same weight as what the Pope actually wrote. And that is especially true when there is such abundant evidence that the Holy Father deliberately left the question unresolved:

o The Pope avoided addressing the question directly in his apostolic exhortation, left the clearest evidence of his intention in an obscure footnote, and then later told reporters that he didn’t remember that footnote.
o He endorsed the Argentine bishops’ interpretation in a private letter, and the Schönborn interpretation in an airplane interview. Obviously neither was a formal statement of the teaching magisterium.
o He declined to answer the dubia submitted by four cardinals.
o And the Italian Archbishop Bruno Forte — a noted theologian,whose sympathies are generally [COMPLETELY, since March 13, 2013) with Pope Francis, and who played a key role in drafting the first report of the Synod on the Family — reported that Pope Francis had cautioned against clarity.

Pope, Archbishop Forte revealed, said: “If we speak explicitly Communion for the divorced and remarried, you do not know what a terrible mess we will make.”

By now it should be clear that in Amoris Laetitia, Pope Francis carefully avoided making the sort of authoritative statement that would command the assent of the faithful. We cannot be expected — much less commanded — to accept a new “teaching” that the Pope has chosen, for his own reasons, not to make.


I have neglected to post anything about a surprising reaction to the dubia and a corollary defense of the pope and AL by Cardinal Napier of South Africa. But this needs to go on the record:

Cardinal Napier defends Francis’s silence
on the Four Cardinals’ dubia

by Pete Baklinski


December 1, 2016 (LifeSiteNews) - Prominent South African Cardinal Wilfrid Napier took to Twitter this week to defend Pope Francis’s decision to remain silent on the questions posed by four Cardinals about whether or not Amoris Laetitia conforms to Catholic teaching on marriage, the sacraments, and conscience.

Napier, who has been an outspoken defender of the Church’s perennial teaching on marriage, sexuality, and the sacraments, has used his Twitter account in the past months to quote passages of the pope’s controversial exhortation, which was published in April.

But when he tweeted an Amoris quote on Tuesday dealing with the damage in families caused by broken relationships, one Twitter user responded by pointing out the damage caused among Catholics by ambiguity in the Pope’s exhortation:

@CardinalNapier Cardinal Napier, children are bearing the burden right now of not having a clear teacher of the Faith in our Holy Father.
— Mechagodzilla79 (@Mechagodzilla75) November 29, 2016


Then, in a series of responses, Napier suggested that Catholics who “analyse negatively” the pope, do so “without checking what the Pope actually said.” [What a strange observation, considering that Bergoglio's statements are immediately and quickly disseminated everywhere repeatedly, and are so ubiquitous one doesn't even have to 'research' to find out exactly what he said!]

He also suggested that Pope Francis, in not responding to the dubia was following the example of Christ, who sometimes refused to answer questions from interlocutors. [Did he? Didn't he often give answers by speaking in parables or by directly turning the tables on his interlocutors?]

But, when a different Twitter user chimed in with the Pope’s statement to the Argentine bishops that there was “no other interpretation” of Amoris Laetitia than to admit divorced and remarried Catholics to Holy Communion in some cases, Napier did not respond further.

Last month four Cardinals made public their five yes-or-no questions (Dubia or ‘doubts’) to Pope Francis after he failed to issue a response in private. They had hoped that an answer to their questions would dispel what they called the “uncertainty, confusion, and disorientation among many of the faithful” stemming from the exhortation.

As a result of the confusion caused by the exhortation, the Cardinals specifically asked the pope: 1) whether adulterers can receive Holy Communion; 2) whether there are absolute moral norms that must be followed “without exceptions;” 3) if habitual adultery is an “objective situation of grave habitual sin;” 4) whether an intrinsically evil act can be turned into a “‘subjectively’ good” act based on “circumstances or intentions;” and 5) if, based on “conscience,” one can act contrary to known “absolute moral norms that prohibit intrinsically evil acts.”


Yesterday, Sandro Magister took off from Ross Douthat's recent op-ed column in the New York Times to look in greater detail into the pastoral guidelines on AL issued by the more-Bergoglian-than-Bergoglio bishop of San Diego, California...

The bishop of San Diego, a Bergoglio favorite,
admits de facto divorces and remarriages,
as in any Protestant church

From which we must ask: Can “Amoris Laetitia” be interpreted this way, too?

by Sandro Magister


ROME, December 5, 2016 – Four cardinals, as is already known, have asked the pope to give a clear answer to five “doubts” raised by the most controversial passages of “Amoris Laetitia":
> “Seeking Clarity.” The Appeal of Four Cardinals To the Pope

But they have received no response, and probably never will. Because for Pope Francis “it is in the flux of life that one must discern,” not with strokes of “either black or white,” as “some still fail to understand”:
> Papa Francesco: Non svendo la dottrina, seguo il Concilio
(I am not selling out doctrine, I am following the Council)

[As the evident standard bearer today of the 'spirit of Vatican II' hermeneutic, we know of course which 'council' he is following.]


A few days ago, however, Francis received through unusual channels another pressing request to speak out clearly. Getting away from which will be more complicated for him.

The request has come to him from the most famous secular newspaper in the world, “The New York Times,” and to be precise from one of its editorialists, Ross Douthat, a Catholic. [Magister 'mis-speaks'. Douthat obviously does not represent the Times editorial position in any way. He is, precisely, an op-ed commentator, and certainly, would never be asked to write a Times editorial!]

Who in turn has cited the instructions on “Amoris Laetitia” given to the diocese of San Diego, California, by Bishop Robert W. McElroy. In which the abandonment of the indissolubility of marriage and the admission of remarriage appears so glaringly evident as to oblige the supreme authority of the Church, in concrete terms the pope himself, to take a position. And to speak out against these, because even just remaining silent would be the same as giving the go-ahead to an unquestionably substantial rupture with a pillar of the perennial Catholic faith. [Not that a layman's column will make this pope feel 'obliged' in any way to say anything he does not want to say - let the rest of the world tie themselves up questioning him, he obviously doesn't have the balls to stand up clearly, YES or NO, for what he has been preaching against the teachings of the Church.]

This request to the pope to make a clear statement is all the more trenchant in that the bishop in question, McElroy, is a favorite of Jorge Mario Bergoglio, who promoted him to the important diocese of San Diego precisely in order to increase his influence among the bishops of the United States.

But what do the instructions that McElroy has given to his diocese say? The complete text is on the website of the diocese of San Diego:
> Embracing the Joy of Love

And these are the passages most in rupture with the bimillennial doctrine of Catholic marriage:

Many Catholics who have been divorced and remarried conclude for a variety of legitimate reasons – many of them arising out of caring concern for the effects that an annulment process might have on the feelings of adult children or former spouses – that they cannot initiate the annulment process. What is their status in the Church?

The 'Joy of Love' emphasizes that no abstract rule can embody the many complexities of the circumstances, intentions, levels of understanding and maturity which originally surrounded the action of a man or woman in entering their first marriage, or which surround the new moral obligations to a spouse or children which have already been produced by a second marriage. Thus, Pope Francis rejects the validity of any blanket assertion that 'all those in any (second marriage without benefit of annulment) are living in a state of mortal sin and deprived of sanctifying grace.'

This does not mean that there is not a deep level of contradiction in the life of Catholics who are divorced and remarried, as the Lord himself noted in the Gospel of Matthew. [B]But Pope Francis explains that even in the face of substantial contradictions between the Gospel and the existential life of a disciple, the inexorable logic of divine grace seeks ever more progressive reintegration into the full life of the Church. [Which, I pointed out when McElroy's guidelines were first published is a total falsehood about divine grace, which is not meant to 'integrate us fully into the life of the Church', a worldly goal, but to save our souls.]...

In conversation with a priest, the believer with humility, discretion, and love for the Church and its teachings seeks to reflect upon their level of responsibility for the failure of the first marriage, their care and love for the children of that marriage, the moral obligations which have arisen in their new marriage, and possible harm which their returning to the sacraments might have by undermining the indissolubility of marriage.

It is important to underscore that the role of the priest is one of accompaniment, meant to inform the conscience of the discerner on principles of Catholic faith. The priest is not to make decisions for the believer, for as Pope Francis emphasizes in 'The Joy of Love,' the Church is 'called to form consciences, not to replace them.'

Catholics participating authentically in this discernment of conscience should keep in mind both the permanence of marriage and the teaching of the Church that 'the Eucharist is not a prize for the perfect, but medicine and nourishment for the weak.' [Words of Bergoglio, which are not always and necessarily the teaching of the Church, as every serious Catholic ought to know by now. Ridiculous words, prima facie, because no man can be perfect, so what Catholic in his right mind would speak about the Eucharist as 'a prize for the perfect'? Only someone who habitually speaks mindlessly, or so it seems, as does this pope.]

Most importantly, this discernment must always place at the very center the question 'What is God asking of me now?' Some Catholics engaging in this process of discernment will conclude that God is calling them to return to full participation in the life of the Church and the Eucharist. Others will conclude that they should wait, or that their return would hurt others. [In other words, every man decides what he thinks God is telling him - the way Bergoglio says that everything he has said and done since he became pope is dictated to him by the Holy Spirit! It's a particular twist on the idea of 'primacy of conscience', attributing everything one decides, good or bad, to God himself! It is not discernment at all when one decides that whatever I think and want is exactly 'what God wants of me'.]

In pointing to the pathway of conscience for the divorced and remarried, Pope Francis is not enlisting an element of the Christian moral life which is exceptional. For the realm of conscience is precisely where the Christian disciple is called to discern every important moral decision that he or she makes. [A statement that is meaningless if by conscience and discernment, Bergoglians mean that "whatever I think and want is exactly what God wants of me".]


As Douthat points out in his column in “The New York Times,” absent from these instructions are both the word and the notion of “sin,” except in a citation of “Amoris Laetitia” that is recalled precisely in order to rule it out.

Also absent are the word and the notion of sacramental confession. What takes its place is a conversation with a priest who however neither judges nor absolves, but only advises, leaving the final decision to the conscience of the individual with which he is conversing.

But what vanish above all are the indissolubility of marriage and the inadmissibility of remarriage when one’s spouse, validly married, is still alive. The realities that matter instead become the happiness of the new union or the lack thereof, with the “new moral obligations” that it involves, the needs of the first and second spouse, the care of the children from the first or second bed.

Even recourse to a proceeding over the validity of the “first” marriage must be subordinated to the sentiments of the persons in play, past or present, so as to do no harm in any way. Divorce and civil remarriage certainly remain in contradiction with the words of Jesus, but “Pope Francis explains” that the logic of divine grace also urges here toward a reintegration in the full life of the Church.

And access to the Eucharist? According to these instructions, it is enough that each one should consider within himself what God is asking of him at that moment. And so there are those who will receive communion, those who will postpone it until another time, those who will evaluate its effect on other persons. The question, in short, is no longer “whether” to receive communion, but “when” to receive it.

Put in this way, then, communion for the divorced and remarried is no longer an exception for the rare difficult cases and within a process subjected to the evaluation of the Church, as Cardinal Walter Kasper himself, the leader of the innovators, has repeatedly made a point of emphasizing and as Pope Francis himself has repeatedly shown that he means, either in his own words or through intermediaries like Cardinal Agostino Vallini, his vicar for the diocese of Rome.

No, in the format established by Bishop McElroy for the diocese of San Diego, communion for the divorced and remarried enters completely into normalcy. A normalcy in which, however, marriage is no longer indissoluble, remarriage is tranquilly admitted, sacramental confession has vanished, and Eucharistic communion is accessible “ad libitum.” As in any Protestant church.

This is all part of the multiform and often opposing interpretations and applications of “Amoris Laetitia” that Francis has deliberately allowed to coexist so far.

And can this interpretation of “Amoris Laetitia” be viewed as compatible at all with the perennial doctrine of Catholic marriage? [And of the sacraments of Penance and the Eucharist?]


About the ff item: It is good that someone points out more of the outrageous statements made by the apparent chief spokesman/surrogate these days for the pope, although this particular statement is not something Fr. Spadaro just pulled out of his bag of tricks - it was already addressed by the pope and his ghosts in Footnote 329 of AL. Of course, the way Spadaro expounds on it articulates the footnote thoroughly in its whole context, and underscores how insidious it is.

Never mind the Twitter spats –
Fr Spadaro just said something
truly eye-opening

[In case you didn't already take note of it in AL!]
The controversies about screenshots and anonymous accounts
have obscured Fr Spadaro's startling remarks about Communion

by Dan Hitchens

Tuesday, 6 Dec 2016

Until yesterday, I was beginning to suffer from Spadaro Controversy Fatigue, a condition afflicting those who spend too long reading Catholic news. Fr Antonio Spadaro, the editor of La Civiltà Cattolica, has recently been involved in several simultaneous quarrels. He is known to be close to the Pope and so, amid the heated discussion of the Four Cardinals’ DUBIA, Fr Spadaro’s statements are read with special attention. Sometimes the attention seems over-the-top. But yesterday he said something truly eye-opening.

It came in an interview with Crux, in which Fr Spadaro discussed some of the accusations that have been thrown at him. There was the dispute about whether he had set up an anonymous Twitter account. He had – but what was wrong with that, he asked. There was another about whether he had used a screenshotted from Lord of the Rings in order to call the four cardinals “witless worms”. He hadn’t, and the New York Times had to publish a surreal correction to apologise to him. [Perhaps only the NYT, bending over backwards for a kindred soul, was taken in by his explanation (that he was referring to some dissenters who had responded to his tweets about the Four Cardinals) - made days after the original tweet, which he had earlier deleted from his account within hours of posting it.]

But after the interview covered the anonymous account [called HBLA FRANCESCO (Francis speaks) linked to Spadaro's email address at Civilta] and the screenshot, it moved onto serious matters. Fr Spadaro was asked whether he thought the divorced and remarried could receive Communion if still in a sexual relationship. Fr Spadaro’s answer was startling – partly because he seemed to think the answer was yes, and partly because of his reasoning.

He explained that sometimes the remarried could “be asked to take on the challenge of living in continence”. This is, of course, the only path to the Eucharist which Catholic doctrine allows. But Fr Spadaro asserted that “this option may not be practicable”. And he then said that someone might “believe they would fall into a worse error”. That is, not sleeping with one’s new partner would be worse than sleeping with them. Hence, it could be a moral obligation to sleep with them. In short, a papal adviser has said that extramarital sex could be a moral duty.

[The pope and his ghostwriters - apparently Spadaro among them - already said as much in Chapter 8 of AL, in footnote 329 that is doubly deceitful since it takes off from a citation of Familiaris consortio that it then interprets/modifies secundum Bergoglio. Here is the exact quote of this particular Bergoglio doctrinal modification by footnote':

In such situations, many people, knowing and accepting the possibility of living “as brothers and sisters” which the Church offers them, point out that if certain expressions of intimacy are lacking, “it often happens that faithfulness is endangered and the good of the children suffers".

The second deceit here is that the last clause cited is from Gaudium et spes51, as noted, but it is truncated (a habitual Bergoglian ploy to misuse certain quotations, even from Jesus, for his own ends) and taken out of its original context. As many commentators pointed out in their initial critique of AL, GS51 is a discussion of the taking of life, not second marriages, and in fact, the following sentences read, "the Church issues the reminder that a true contradiction cannot exist between the divine laws pertaining to the transmission of life and those pertaining to authentic conjugal love... Therefore, from the moment of its conception life must be guarded with the greatest care while abortion and infanticide are unspeakable crimes."]

This is more interesting, and more worrying, than any number of anonymous accounts and Tolkien-themed screenshots. The Church teaches that God always gives us enough grace to follow His will. She also teaches that some acts – extramarital sex among them – are never justified, whatever the situation.

I don’t see how Fr Spadaro’s words can be reconciled with these well-established truths. (Unless he means to say “believes erroneously“, but nothing in his words indicates that.) Here is the full quote, in case I’ve missed something (my emphasis added):

When the concrete circumstances of a divorced and remarried couple make feasible a pathway of faith, they can be asked to take on the challenge of living in continence. Amoris Laetitia does not ignore the difficulty of this option, and leaves open the possibility of admission to the Sacrament of Reconciliation when this option is lacking.

In other, more complex circumstances, and when it has not been possible to obtain a declaration of nullity, this option may not be practicable. But it still may be possible to undertake a path of discernment under the guidance of a pastor, which results in a recognition that, in a particular case, there are limitations which attenuate responsibility and guilt – particularly where a person believes they would fall into a worse error, and harm the children of the new union.


Fr Spadaro is only speaking a personal capacity: he makes that very clear in the interview. But such a remark, from someone so prominent within the Church, suggests that there really is confusion in the air. [In this case, Spadaro's personal opinion certainly reflects that of the pope who is the author on record of AL, though he may claim of Footnote 329, as he did of the more infamous Footnote 361, that he does not remember the footnote at all.]

English is not Fr Spadaro’s first language, and the prose here is rather complex (as are the issues). So maybe I have misconstrued his words. If so, I’m happy to join the list of people who owe him an apology.
TERESA BENEDETTA
00mercoledì 7 dicembre 2016 18:56


Beware the “Spirit”
of Amoris Laetitia

by NICHOLAS SENZ

December 7, 2016

Catholic teaching holds that the Church is truly the Body of Christ, and that the Holy Spirit is the soul of the body, animating it and directing its actions.

The Spirit of God, promised by Christ as the Advocate and Paraclete, the Spirit of Truth (John 14:16-17), who descended upon the Apostles at Pentecost and gifted them with a missionary zeal to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ (Acts 2:2-41), has guided the Church from that time on in a deepening understanding of the revelation of God and a discernment of the truth.

The acts of the ecumenical councils, the solemn pronouncements of the Roman pontiffs, the uniform and unified teaching of the bishops throughout the world and throughout time are all guided by God’s inspiration of his Spirit. It is the presence of the Spirit that constitutes the Church and guarantees the Church’s integrity and sanctity.

The presence of the Spirit should assure the faithful of God’s active guiding presence in his Church. Yet the way that some speak of the Spirit’s action, one would think it is less the Spirit that leads all into truth than a nebulous spirit that vaguely whispers to some, leaving others confused.

Consider the usage of the baneful phrase “the spirit of Vatican II,” a curious expression that has served for decades as a catch-all for a collection of preferences and opinions that some would like to attribute to the work of the Second Vatican Council, but most if not all of which are strangely absent from the texts of the council.

We have been told by certain prelates, theologians, and activists that everything from versus populum liturgy to soft-pedaling the dogmas on justification to radical changes in the understanding of Holy Orders and who may or may not be ordained would all follow from heeding the call of the “spirit of the council” — yet when the constitutions and decrees of the council are consulted, none of these ideas can be found, while their opposites certainly can be. The Spirit of the faith cannot be so far divorced from its formulations.

More recently, we have seen this expression used in reference to the controversies surrounding the interpretation of certain elements of the apostolic exhortation Amoris Laetitia. There can be no doubt that the document’s position on the reception of communion by the divorced and remarried is unclear, for different bishops and bishops’ conferences have released statements saying how perfectly and obviously clear it is, while coming to diametrically opposed conclusions.

Thus, many parties have asked the Holy Father to clarify his teaching on the subject or declared their resolve to remain true to the traditional faith, from a filial appeal of bishops and theologians to the DUBIA submitted by several cardinals that have caused such a stir in ecclesial circles.

Other parties have argued that the document is quite clear — without saying just exactly what that clear content is. (Scott Eric Alt has an excellent post on this point.) But they are sure that the teaching of the document — whatever that teaching might be — is the work of the Holy Spirit. Examples abound.

Cardinal Kevin Farrell, head of the new Dicastery on Laity, Family, and Life, has said that Amoris Laetitia is “the Holy Spirit speaking.” The head of the Roman Rota, Msgr. Pio Vito Pinto, said that in the work of the two Synods on the Family, “The action of the Holy Spirit cannot be doubted.” The diocesan chancellor for San Diego has said of Bishop Robert McElroy’s planned implementation, “I think the bishop has made an opportunity for the Spirit to move in that way, and it’s a great thing.”

An article by Fr. James Martin, S.J., at the America magazine website argues that the essence of Amoris Laetitia’s teaching is the Jesuit tradition of the “discernment of spirits” in which “God deals directly with people” apart from public revelation and defined Church teaching, to tell them what God wants of that particular person.

While not explicitly stating so, Fr. Martin suggests that such a discernment, which goes beyond “only the Catechism,” could legitimately lead one to conclude that God is calling them to receive Holy Communion even though they are knowingly committing mortally sinful acts, even if the Church teaches such an action would be gravely spiritually harmful. It’s the Spirit whispering, you see.

Such a situation puts me in mind of an old heresy which, like most heresies, resuscitates occasionally to pester the Church anew, and which can be detected in such statements as those above. The sect of Montanism, or Phrygianism, was founded by the eponymous Montanus along with two prophetesses, Maximilla and Priscilla, in the second century in Asia Minor.

Montanus believed himself to be a prophet of God through whom the Holy Spirit spoke directly, delivering new revelation to the Church. Maximilla and Priscilla eventually joined him, and the three entered ecstatic states in which they proclaimed their new truths. Chief among these innovations was a severe moral rigor and the belief that Christ’s work of redemption was incomplete. These excesses led to their condemnation by papal decree.

Still, the extravagance of the seers and the allure of the possibility of being possessed by God drew many followers, most famously of all Tertullian, the influential North African theologian who is well remembered for his contributions to Christology and Trinitarian theology, even as he fell into this heresy at the end of his life.

Whether it is the second or the twenty-first century, the idea of having one’s preferred ideas supported or even inspired by the action of the Holy Spirit is a seductive one. Thus we see a long history of various groups, sects, and schools of thought putting forth their ideas and defending them by declaring them “a movement of the Spirit.” And now, we see a movement to apply this defense at the individual level. Every Christian would in essence become a moral Montanist, needing only to say, “I feel led by the Spirit to do this” to justify their actions. But could this be? Could the Spirit lead us into sin in such a way?

[The writer does not refer to the current mammoth elephant in the 'spirit' room - the 'Spirit' Pope Francis invokes as dictating to him everything he says and does since he became pope, a claim that is breathtakingly unprecedented for I don't believe any pope has ever said that! Judging by the results so far - since the HolySpirit could never be wrong or lead us to anything wrong - I have remarked before that either the pope has been mishearing or making erroneous transcriptions of the 'Spirit's' dictation, or the 'spirit' he is listening to is not the Holy Spirit at all but the Great Deceiver pulling his latest trick on the Vicar of Christ.]

No. The Holy Spirit leads us into truth, because the Spirit is God, and God is Truth. And truth does not change, just as God does not change. Our understanding of the truth may improve — it may sharpen or clarify or be elaborated — but it will not move us to say “yes” one moment and “no” another. Something either is the case or it is not.

There may be many layers of complexity to a situation that require discernment, but discernment is a tool of clarity, a method to look ever more closely at the areas that appear gray and discover that they are in fact closely laid lines of black and white, yes and no.

“Discernment” is always a discernment of truth, and truth is universal. Discernment can never be something essentially private, with no reference to anything public, universal, or general. To deny that what is true generally for human beings according to their essential nature might not be true for an individual human being[b/b] — for example, to say that the moral truth “it is not good for a human being to engage in adulterous acts” does not apply to Joe or Sally — is at root to deny the universality of human nature.

In other words, since we all share in human nature, and our nature determines what is or is not good for us, then when we hold that something is harmful to human beings, we cannot in any circumstance hold that thing to be good for any particular human being.

One could never discern that what God has revealed as spiritually harmful for humanity is spiritually beneficial for Joe or Sally. This would entail in effect the very kind of legalism that so many proponents of the Kasper Proposal decry, for morality would be recast from a quest to fulfill our God-given human nature into a simple list of rules that apparently apply to some and not to others, according to their own discernment of the matter.

One Timothy 2:4 tells us that “God desires all men to be saved and to come to a knowledge of the truth.” The two of these are inextricably linked, for the knowledge of the truth, about God, Christ, the Church, the means of salvation, and the moral life, are crucial for our salvation. If God were to give this knowledge only to some, or to tell different things to different people, his desire could hardly be said to be universal. And if the movements of his Spirit lead to the ambiguities and enigmas some claim they do, he could hardly be said to be leading us to the truth. Thank God that is not the case.

Mons. Pinto reiterates his opinion that
Bergoglian family synods were
'the work of the Holy Spirit

But the dean of Roman Rota ignores evidence of manipulation and heavy handedness from on high,
and is equivocal whether the Pope instructed him to publicly criticise the Four Cardinals


December 7, 2016

As well as reiterating that Pope Francis would “leave in peace” the four cardinals who sent him 5 Dubia (doubts) about his apostolic exhortation Amoris Laetitia, the dean of the Roman Rota has also repeated his opinion that the outcome of the Synod of the Family was the work of the Holy Spirit.

In comments to the Register over the phone Dec. 2, Msgr. Pio Vito Pinto said that for the first time in 60 years, the Holy Father had “convoked two synods, one after the other” and that they “are the place where the Spirit [works]. This is the ecclesiology of the Church.” [Yes, but reality does not always follow the script of what ought to be, especially if those charged with following the script want to impose their own ideas on 'what ought to be'.]

Last month, Cardinals Carlo Caffarra, Raymond Burke, Walter Brandmüller and Joachim Meisner revealed they had sent the Pope five “doubts”, called Dubia, two months earlier. The questions aimed at clearing up ambiguities and differing interpretations of Amoris Laetitia, the Pope’s summary document on the two synods on the family which took place in 2014 and 2015.

The Pope has decided not to respond to the five questions which ask for simple “Yes” or “No” answers on whether aspects of Amoris Laetitia, particularly over whether remarried divorcees without an annulment and not living in continence can receive holy Communion, are consistent with previous papal teachings.

At a recent conference in Madrid, Msgr. Pinto had said that by publicly asking the Pope the five questions, the four cardinals were questioning the fruits of “not one synod but two”, and added: “You cannot doubt the action of the Holy Spirit."

Given the clear manipulation at both synods, claiming they were the work of the Holy Spirit has disturbed some of the faithful. I therefore reminded him that the most controversial topics failed to obtain a two-thirds majority in the first synod, and so should customarily have been rejected (the Pope authoritatively instead insisted they be carried over to the second synod). To this, he replied: “Yes, but you bind the Holy Spirit to the two-thirds? That’s a bit special, no?”. [Surely, this kind of absurd 'reasoning' is not what what expects of the dean of the Roman tribunal that decides on petitions for declaration of marriage nullity!]

A two-thirds majority is required during a synod to offer reassurance that whatever passes is of the Holy Spirit [in theory at least, but it is a time-honored democratic practice followed even in the conclaves to elect a pope. A rule is not instituted in order to be ignored when the supreme authority is not satisfied with the outcome produced by the rules.] Synods have no authority to change doctrine and discipline, as stated in canon 342 of the Code of Canon Law, but rather to assist the Pope in safeguarding and promotion of sound doctrine concerning faith and morals.

To further argue his point, Msgr. Pinto referred to the "wide consultation" that preceded the synods in the form of questionnaires, and pointed out that for the second synod last year, bishops’ conferences elected synod fathers to participate. He stressed that, for the second synod, every proposition passed by two-thirds. Therefore, for him, the two-thirds majority became an important sign of the Holy Spirit at work, failing to note that this becomes questionable when a proposition fails to get the required majority but is still forced through from above.

Added to that inconsistency, he omitted to mention that not all the synod fathers were elected at the second synod: 45 were handpicked by the Pope (exceeding the usual 15% limit of total delegates) because most of them supported controversial disciplinary changes in this and other areas. They included Cardinal Godfried Danneels, the archbishop emeritus of Brussels, Belgium, found to have covered up a sexual abuse case.

Asked why the proposition on Holy Communion for remarried divorcees left out the full text of Familiaris Consortio 84, particularly on forbidding Communion unless living as brother and sister, thereby allowing Cardinal Kasper and others to claim that it does open the door to the sacraments, he said that the issue was “too long” to discuss over the phone. [What's too long about it? By specifically omitting the 3 sentences (93 words) in FC 84 that prohibits communion to RCDs who continue to have conjugal relations with each other, this pope was clearly rejecting them, as he did indeed in Chapter 8 in as many tortuous and equivocal, evasive and cowardly, ways as he could.]

“We cannot discuss all the synod questions”, he said, “but I think it’s enough to remember that Pope did not decide anything in solitude.” [Certainly not! The 'Holy Spirit' told him what to decide: in fact, the 'Spirit' told him long ago in Buenos Aires when he first decided unilaterally - certainly, not in communion with the Pope and the bishops of the world -

At the conclusion of the synod, the remarried-divorcee 'discernment and accompaniment proposition' ended up passing a two-thirds majority by just one vote, probably an impossible feat without the 45 unelected delegates and, it is argued, without the omissions in the text.

In his comments made in Madrid, Msgr. Pinto said he believed the four cardinals were committing a “very serious scandal” by publicly asking the Pope the five questions, although contrary to initial reports, he did not say they risked being dismissed from the Cardinalate.

It was nevertheless strong censure, and he later doubled down on criticizing the cardinals in an interview with Katholisches.de, a website run by the German bishops’ conference.

His comments took place just days after the Holy Father visited Mons. Pinto and the Roman Rota. A reliable source has told the Register that Francis had instructed Msgr. Pinto at that event to say something publicly critical of the cardinals. The Holy See Press Office has not responded to the allegation.

Asked if the Pope did make such a request, Msgr. Pinto told the Register he was unable to answer that question “by phone”. He went on to say: “The dean has certainly been in contact with the Pope. He came to see me on the 18th, but it’s not necessary that the Pope tells me about that. That's what I can tell you.” [Pinto has obviously taken on the Bergoglian aversion to saying YES or NO to simple questions when they prove to be personally embarrassing.]

Despite his differences with the four cardinals, Msgr. Pinto said he knows Cardinal Burke “very well and I’ve always known him to be a man of peace” and he prayed that he “might see the way.” He also said he knows Cardinal Meisner well, has “great esteem” for both him and Cardinal Burke, and was “astonished” by the German cardinal’s participation in the Dubia. “Let us pray for the poor cardinals,” he said [from the heights of his supercilious arrogance! But if he really 'knew' Cardinals Burke and Meisner 'well', why would he be surprised at their positions, which they were always clear about, on any point, and on which they never waffled???]

Meanwhile, leading German philosopher Robert Spaemann has given an interview in support of the four cardinals, saying it is “regrettable” that more have not joined them.

Spaemann, a friend of Benedict XVI and one of the most distinguished Catholic intellectuals in Europe, told the Italian newspaper La Nuova Bussola Quotidiana that the cardinals “have taken the correct road” and that the Pope’s decision not to answer the five questions “fills me with concern”.

He said the Pope “clearly has a deep aversion towards decisions which require a yes or no”. But Christ, said Spaemann, often “shocked the apostles with simplicity and clarity of the doctrine”. [Where a Bergoliapologist recently claimed "Christ often refused to answer questions"!]


FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
POPE LIES?

Well, well, well - it seems Our Beloved Pope has managed to convince himself of the same outright lie that Mons. Pinto made in his phone interview with Edward Pentin!
Guess what! JMB claims 'everything' in AL
were passed by two-thirds majority in the synods


Or, as the AP reports it:

Pope insists opening
on civilly divorced
has Church backing

[The church of Bergoglio does, certainly,
but not the Church of Christ]


VATICAN CITY, December 7, 2016 (AP) – Pope Francis is insisting that his opening to letting civilly remarried Catholics receive Communion has the backing of the majority of the world's bishops.

In an interview Wednesday with the Belgian Catholic weekly Tertio, Francis said his 2016 document "The Joy of Love" — which contains the opening — was the fruit of two meetings of bishops. He said: "It is interesting that all that (the document) contains, it was approved in the Synod by more than two thirds of the fathers. And this is a guarantee." [It is also an outright lie.]

Conservative Catholics have voiced increasing concern that Francis's opening was sowing confusion about church teaching on the indissolubility of marriage. The debate has been stoked by the recent publication of a letter by four conservative cardinals asking Francis to clarify his position.

[And that's all that AP wrote - when it could have referred back to the reporting about the voting in the two 'family synods' - and how the question of sacramental leniency for remarried divorcees as well as accommodation for homosexual practice were both voted down in 2014, and therefore could not properly be on the agenda for the 2015 synod, but he unabashedly (or is the better word, shamelessly) imposed his supreme authority as pope to override their vote and put them back on the agenda, because that was his whole point in calling the two synods!

We wouldn't be having all this trouble if he had respected the 2014 vote, because then the 2015 synod might have seriously - instead of perfunctorily - considered the genuine problems of families today. But who is to say this pope would not have found a way to push through his agenda anyway, in his apostolic exhortation, in which, as in Evangelii gaudium, he really followed his own agenda instead of respecting the synod's propositions.]

I really have lost all patience for reading through any transcript of a Bergoglio interview, but the tailend of the Vatican-provided transcript of the Tertio interview caught my eye, in what the pope says about the media.

In slander we tell a lie about a person; in defamation, we leak a document, as we say in Argentina, “Se hace un carpetazo” – and we uncover something that is true, but already in the past, and which has already been paid for with a jail sentence, with a fine, or whatever. There is no right to this. This is a sin and it is harmful. [He, of course, has the wrong idea of defamation, which by definition, is the communication of a false statement that harms the reputation of an individual person, business, product, group, government, religion, or nation; and in law, the main criterion that constitutes defamation is that the claim is false. But in what he cites as defamation, he admits that the statement is true, only it happened in the past and the individual or entity accused has most likely paid for his crime already. It still would not be defamation, unless in citing a past crime, one omits to say the individual or entity has been judged and has paid.]

A thing that can do great damage to the information media is disinformation: that is, faced with any situation, saying only a part of the truth, and not the rest. This is disinformation. Because you, to the listener or the observer, give only half the truth, and therefore it is not possible to make a serious judgement. [Hear, hear! The pot calling the kettle black, but in this case, of course, the pot really thinks he is snow-white, and can get away with giving only 'half the truth', as in the way he habitually truncates quotations from the Gospel - or pretends that whole blocks of it do not exist - and cites Jesus as his authority. The two most egregious because most frequent examples: "Blessed are the poor." Period. And leaving out Jesus's "Go and sin no more" in recounting his forgiveness of the adulterous woman, because in the Bergoglian notion of mercy, one is supposed to make everything nice and easy for the sinner, and woe unto you if you should mention anything difficult ['idealistic' is the Bergoglian word] or unpleasant when being 'pastoral' - not at all 'accompaniment'!]

Disinformation is probably the greatest damage that the media can do, as opinion is guided in one direction, neglecting the other part of the truth. And then, I believe that the media should be very clear, very transparent, and not fall prey – without offence, please – to the sickness of coprophilia, which is always wanting to communicate scandal, to communicate ugly things, even though they may be true. And since people have a tendency towards the sickness of coprophagia, it can do great harm. [And here, he harks back to that February 2012 interview he gave Andrea Tornielli in which he characterized all media as coprophilic (shit-loving) and coprophagic (shit-eating). Even Donald Trump has not used such gross terms for the US media which have, on the contrary, treated him and his victory like shit.]

So, yet another episode in Jorge Bergoglio's narcissistic self-delusion.


With the Four Cardinals' DUBIA as a take-off, check out the following exhaustive presentation of the shocks and continuing waves of aftershock from the ecclesial earthquake that Pope Francis has caused by his studied ambiguity and equivocations in AL - a template for his anti-Catholic positions that obviously, neither he nor his rah-rah boys can openly admit as being such. The author is Oxford-educated Canadian theologian John Lamont, author, professor of theology and philosophy at the Australian Catholic University, and contributor to Catholic websites like Rorate caeli and 1Peter5. His work deserves posting for the record, for which I am reserving this space, but it's quite long and requires a lot of text enhancements for posting because of all the quotations, so I won't be able to do it right away.
rorate-caeli.blogspot.com/2016/12/article-considerations-on-dubia-of-f...

TERESA BENEDETTA
00giovedì 8 dicembre 2016 00:58


His last great lesson? Don't speak too soon!

Pope Benedict’s last great lesson:
'In old age, many statements from the Gospel
become more challenging and mysterious:
Truth comes close as something completely new'

by David Mills

December 7, 2016

I had thought, and you probably did too, that along with the pains of age came some advancement in the more important things. Your knee may hurt for mysterious reasons, and you may feel the burden of all your mistakes and all you did not do, but you find prayer easier and feel more instinctive sympathy for people you used to dislike. You gain insight into people, life, yourself.

That’s true, says Pope Emeritus Benedict in his latest and last book, The Last Testament. “In old age, you are more deeply practiced.” We’ve learned to do what we do and we do it better than we did when young. The gains of aging balance the losses. So there’s that.

But he doesn’t leave it there. There’s another movement in the other direction. He quotes the great Catholic theologian Romano Guardini, who said, “In old age, it doesn’t get any easier, but harder.” Benedict gives an example of his own: “One feels the difficulty of life’s questions more deeply.”

What questions does he mean? Two kinds: Big questions, like why God allows so much evil, and the smaller, practical questions of life in a fallen world, like “How can I help him?” and “Why doesn’t he get better?”

That’s the getting harder part. For me, this means that you believe what you did when younger, but feel less comfortable with it because you know more about the world. You find yourself saying “Yes and no,” when as a younger person you would have pointed to a line in the Catechism and walked away thinking you’d settled the matter. To put it a different way, you become more merciful when before you’d been more moralistic. You see yourself in the bad guys in Jesus’s parables.

This is my experience, anyway. And you also feel more deeply the world’s pain. It “complicates the narrative,” as an academic might say. Words that once seemed to settle the matter don’t comfort you anymore.

I won’t claim any great advance in charity, but I do see better now how much pain there is in the world. I see more clearly how many people have suffered deep wounds that help explain why they keep doing things they shouldn’t. My own need for mercy from other people as well as from God has become much clearer to me, along with the knowledge that it’s not as clear as it should be. I know better why Jesus said “Judge not.”

In other words, feeling the difficulty of life’s questions more deeply, you’re not nearly so insufferably smug and confident as you were — as I was, anyway — as a youth. You have some wisdom, when before you had only some knowledge, which you misapplied.

Bummer, you may be thinking. Not only will your knee hurt but you’ll feel the world’s pain more deeply, and have a keener feeling of your own failings and sins, of the things wrongly done and the things wrongly left undone.

But Benedict says something that turns the whole thing around. There’s another side to Guardini’s insight that life gets harder as you get old, not easier.

We may feel the difficulty of life’s questions more deeply, he says, “but then one also finds the greatness of Jesus Christ’s words.” Jesus is “always great and full of mystery. The depths of the Word are never fully plumbed.”

Benedict gives examples from his own life: “I now find many statements from the gospels more challenging in their greatness and gravity than I did before. … Some words of wrath, of rejection, of the threat of judgment, certainly become more mysterious and grave and awesome than before.” Even in old age, he adds, the truth “comes close to you as something completely new.”


In other words, life becomes harder because we see more clearly, but we also see more deeply into the Gospel, which makes life easier. I think the reality of mercy is one of those things. We get to know our Lord better and in ways we could not when young. I suspect this is true of the saints, but it’s certainly true of us un-saints.

“It is a gift,” he says. As, I would add, is Benedict.
TERESA BENEDETTA
00giovedì 8 dicembre 2016 05:19
December 7, 2016 headlines

PewSitter


Canon212.com

I confess I cut off the big bold headline at the bottom of the C212 panel, which read: "Vulgarian in white slams honest media: "Fake news is like being sexually aroused by feces", which embroiders on the three preceding headlines in Italics. I saw this after I had entered the quotation from the latest Bergoglio interview which led to these 'salacious' headlines in C212.

And my first reaction was some kind of shock at seeing 'vulgarian in white' smack me in the eyes like that, even if the language of the pope was certainly unbecoming and yes, vulgar. The second was the use of the term 'fake news', which in its current context refers to entirely fabricated items reported as 'news' in the social media, when the pope was referring to distortions and half truths in the reporting of real news. And the third was the inappropriate conflation of 'being sexually aroused by feces' - a definition of coprophilia used by a reporter in an account of the pope's interview - in a purported direct quotation, as though the pope had actually spelled out the definition that way.

Some might think I am quibbling, but this is not a quibble: It is a serious objection to deliberate manipulation of the facts (in this case, what Bergoglio actually said, who used the words coprophilia and coprophagia, as is, assuming that everyone would understand what he means) for the sake of fabricating a 'shock 'em' headline.

And some might say I am being hypocritical, considering that I have used pretty strong language about this pope, especially that he does not have the balls to own up to what he was really saying in all those painstaking crafted evasions and casuistries in AL. Because above all, I consider his evasions and casuistries as sheer cowardice - on top of all their lack of moral and intellectual integrity - and in Bergoglio's home continent of machismo, cowardice is usually described as lack of cojones, so I was indulging in local color, or rather, the color of the vernacular. And I do stand by the metaphor and my opinion, which I have never passed off as 'news'.

TERESA BENEDETTA
00giovedì 8 dicembre 2016 23:59

Some familiar paintings: From left, by Carlo Crivelli; 2 by El Greco; 2 by Esteban Murillo (who painted 4); 2 by Francisco Zurbaran (who had 3); and by Giambattista Tiepolo.

Thursday, December 8, 2015
SOLEMNITY OF THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION
OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY


This has been a major Church feast since 1476 when Pope Sixtus IV made it a religious holiday,
but it was not until 1854 when Pope Pius IX formally proclaimed the dogma of the Immaculate Conception, as follows:

We declare, pronounce and define that the doctrine which holds that the Blessed Virgin Mary, at the first instant of her conception, by a singular privilege and grace of the Omnipotent God, in virtue of the merits of Jesus Christ, the Saviour of mankind, was preserved immaculate from all stain of original sin, has been revealed by God, and therefore should firmly and constantly be believed by all the faithful.
Pope Pius IX, Ineffabilis Deus, December 8, 1854


It is unusual if not rare for anyone to find the homily they heard preached at their church posted the same day on Catholic World Report, which has happened to me twice this year (the first was when Fr. Stravinskas gave a very candid homily about our present pope). Here, he gives us a fresh look at the Immaculate Conception

Mary, 'the daughter of Eve un-fallen',
and God's plan of grace

by Fr. Peter M.J. Stravinskas

December 08, 2016

The following homily was delivered by Fr. Stravinskas, Ph.D., S.T.D., at Holy Innocents Church, Manhattan, on the Solemnity of the Immaculate Conception, 2016.

This week In 2007, I was on a ten-day lecture tour in Mexico, and I was helicoptered up to a village which would have been about a five- hour drive from Monterey but which by helicopter was about forty-five minutes. We got up there (all I was supposed to do was concelebrate the Mass) and discovered there were about three thousand people at the pilgrimage site.

The priest who was to be the celebrant was a very gracious man. We got started, a Sister did the first two readings and when we got to the Alleluia verse, he leaned over and said (in Spanish), “Would you like to read the Gospel?” Well, I don’t like reading the Gospel in my own language without preparing for it, but I said, “OK, I’ll do it.”

After that, I went back to the chair; he went over to the pulpit (presumably to preach the homily) and said, “Folks, we have a visiting priest here today from the United States who is an editor and a theologian, etc. It would be ridiculous for me to try to preach today, so I’m going to ask him to come up and do it.”

Well, a quick Hail Mary! The Immaculate Conception is difficult to preach on in your own language, let alone in a foreign language, and especially when you have not been prepared. I’ve done a bit more preparation today.

Let’s begin with talking about what the Immaculate Conception is not. It’s not what the average person thinks it is. When people talk about the Immaculate Conception, they generally think it means the virginal conception of Jesus. It is not that.

Rather, it refers to the conception of Mary in the womb of her mother St. Anne, accomplished without the stain of original sin. It has nothing to do with virginity; it has everything to do with original sin.

And so, it is what we might call a proximate preparation for the coming of Emmanuel – “God among us.” The sinless mother conceived in order to bear the sinless Son of God.

It took a long time in the history of the Church for this doctrine to be refined – it was only solemnly defined in 1854. Sometimes you’ll hear fundamentalist preachers say, “That just shows your religion keeps inventing new doctrines all the time.”

Well, it wasn’t that it was invented or discovered in 1854. It was that the teaching had engaged with the Tradition of the Church sufficiently, that we were now in a position to say precisely what we understood and believed about it. But that was what we really had believed in a kind of intuitive way from the very beginning. It was all there in what we might call “seed form.”

In fact, Cardinal Newman shows how from the very earliest centuries, theologians like St. Irenaeus of Lyons believed this doctrine without having a name for it yet or a precise explanation. Irenaeus, for example, dubs Mary “the new or second Eve.” Just as St. Paul refers to Jesus as the “new or second Adam,” Mary is the counterpart and the co-operator in the realm of grace with her Divine Son. So, as Eve started the shipwreck of humanity, God used another woman to restore the God-man relationship. Mary, we could say, was God’s answer to Eve.

The Mediaevals were very fond of word games; they said that the greeting of Gabriel (which you heard in today’s Gospel reading, “Ave gratia plena: Hail full of grace.”),“Ave,” was the mirror image of “Eva” (Eve): A-V-E : E-V-A.

It was the Franciscans, like Duns Scotus or St. Bonaventure, who helped launch the Church on the road to a better understanding of what this dogma entails. It was a dilemma even for as brilliant a mind as that of St. Thomas Aquinas.

The dilemma was not that Mary wasn’t sinless, but to explain how, since she was like every other creature in need of redemption, how she could be saved by Christ, which is the common lot of all human beings. But Jesus was not yet here! So how could she be immaculately conceived if He was not yet here?

The solution came in discussing something called “prevenient grace.” The grace thatpraevenit, comes before. The meaning is that the merits of Christ’s saving life, death and resurrection were applied to the Blessed Virgin Mary in advance of the actual events in history. Of course, as you know, with God there is no past, present or future. He lives in an eternal now. And so, in virtue of Mary’s future role as “the Mother of the Redeemer,” she is in fact redeemed in advance – in advance only from a human perspective, not from God’s.

The Immaculate Conception, we could say, is a clear example of preventive medicine. A doctor can heal someone once he has contracted a disease. Sometimes, though, a disease can be totally avoided by preventive medicine. We know, for example, that if they discover that a child in the womb today is carrying the gene for diabetes or blindness, that can be cured in advance. And so, the child is born without that defect. That’s precisely what the Father did for Mary.

You and I, and the rest of humanity, inherit original sin and its effects, and we have to submit afterwards to the medicine called Baptism. God did something better for His Son’s Mother – she never had to suffer the deficiency, to begin with.

The Church, in honoring the saints, normally celebrates, not their birthdays, but their dates of death – their births into eternal, Heavenly glory. However, there are three exceptions to that: December 25 – the birth of Our Lord; September 8 – the birth of Our Lady; and June 24 – the birth of John the Baptist.

And what do those three have in common? The first two, Our Lord and Our Lady, are conceived without original sin; John the Baptist is born without original sin. We presume that the moment of his sanctification is, not at his conception, but when Our Lady visits Elizabeth, and we’re told that the dialogue between the baby Jesus and the baby John results in John the Baptist leaping for joy. He’s sanctified in the womb of his mother.

All that, however, may lead us to take a little closer look at sin and, particularly, original sin. Sin is not something, like a black mark. Sometimes, in grammar school in the old days, the nuns would say, “If you sin, you’re going to have a black mark on your soul.” Well, that’s not a bad way to try to explain something to children, but it’s a little inaccurate.

Sin is not something; it is a lack of something. It’s an absence – an absence of grace. Adam and Eve were created in a state of original holiness, justification, righteousness. Their sin took that state away. And, you and I all inherit that deficiency.

When Cardinal Newman was trying to help Protestants understand who Mary as “the Immaculate One” is, he came up with a very clever title for Mary. He referred to her as “the daughter of Eve un-fallen.” You and I are the sons and daughters of Eve in her fallen state. Mary is the daughter of grace Eve had before she sinned.

This reminds us, of course, that God’s original plan for us was that of holiness and grace, not sin and alienation. And, it’s important to regain that focus: to make that original plan our own personal plan.

Theologians call Genesis 3:15 the “Proto-evangelium” – the first proclamation of the Gospel. In the midst of that horrible tragedy of human rebellion against the Creator, God already foresees and promises a way of return, a way out of the mess that our first parents created. This drama would involve, the author of Genesis says, the interaction between a woman, her child and a serpent.

Cardinal Newman, again, very astutely noticed that if the Bible opened with that scenario in Genesis, it likewise closed with the same scenario in the twelfth chapter of the Book of Revelation, which depicts the final battle and victory of the woman and her child engaged in combat with the dragon.

Mary’s Immaculate Conception, then, is a high-water point in the 4,000-year-long advent as the Chosen People waited for their Messiah.


Let’s, each of us, seek Our Lady’s intercession as we endeavor to make the Incarnation of her Son a reality once more in our own personal lives and in the world in which we live, invoking her with that favorite title which St. John Paul II created for her: Our Lady of the New Advent, pray for us that we may be made worthy of the promises of Christ.


Fr. H's targeted reflection on the feast we celebrate today:

Hail Virgin Mary...

december 8, 2016

... cunctas haereses sola interemisti in universo mundo! (Thou alone can conquer all the heresies in the world).

The Theotokos is Joy embodied, because she has trodden down beneath her virgin foot every heresy whatsoever and wheresoever. Her Immaculate Heart which enables her to behold the Father with unclouded vision (Matthew 5:8)will prevail, because (and only because) her Divine Son has told us to be of good courage for he has overcome the kosmos (John 16:33).

As she once put down the Arians, so today her immaculate purity puts down the errors of those who downplay sexual promiscuity and puff up a great dark fog around the distinction between the Holy Estate of Matrimony and what they call, proudly flaunting the sophistication of their punctuation, "'irregular' situations".

Yes; there most certainly has always, since the Fall, been sexual sin. But in not many ages has it merited such sympathetic almost-approval by some in such lofty places.

Today, God willing, there will be published another contribution* to the debate within the Church, written by a tiny group who wish her well. Please read it and, of your charity, pray for them, and for all the others who may read it. But above all, put away fear. Let Mary make a man of you. [See text of letter below.]

Our Byzantine brethren hail the great Mother of God with the title Hupermakhos strategos - our Great Fieldmarshall, the one who Transcends the Battle. It is to you, Unbrided Bride, that we ascribe the Victory Songs!

*From 1Peter5, here is the English version of the letter, also published in Italian on Sandro Magister's blog. Most of the signatories also signed the pre-Four Cardinals' Letter sent to each member of the College of Cardinals, asking them to ask the pope to clarify and/or correct the outstanding questions raised by AL:
'A Grave and Pressing Duty':
Statement of Support for the Four Cardinals’ Dubia


As Catholic scholars and pastors of souls, we wish to express our profound gratitude and full support for the courageous initiative of four members of the College of Cardinals, Their Eminences Walter Brandmüller, Raymond Leo Burke, Carlo Caffarra and Joachim Meisner.

As has been widely publicized, these cardinals have formally submitted five dubia to Pope Francis, asking him to clarify five fundamental points of Catholic doctrine and sacramental discipline, the treatment of which in Chapter 8 of the recent Apostolic Exhortation Amoris Laetitia (AL) appears to conflict with Scripture and/or Tradition and the teaching of previous papal documents – notably Pope St. John Paul II’s Encyclical Veritatis Splendor and his Apostolic Exhortation Familiaris Consortio.

Pope Francis has so far declined to answer the four cardinals; but since they are in effect asking him whether the above weighty magisterial documents still require our full assent, we think that the Holy Father’s continued silence may open him to the charge of negligence in the exercise of the Petrine duty of confirming his brethren in the faith.

Several prominent prelates have been sharply critical of the four cardinals’ submission, but without shedding any light on their pertinent and searching questions. We have read attempts to interpret the apostolic exhortation within a ‘hermeneutic of continuity’ by Christoph Cardinal Schӧnborn and Professor Rocco Buttiglione; but we find that they fail to demonstrate their central claim that the novel elements found in AL do not endanger divine law, but merely envisage legitimate changes in pastoral practice and ecclesiastical discipline.

Indeed, a number of commentators, notably Professor Claudio Pierantoni in an extensive new historical-theological study, have argued that as a result of the widespread confusion and disunity following the promulgation of AL, the universal Church is now entering a gravely critical moment in her history that shows alarming similarities with the great Arian crisis of the fourth century.

During that catastrophic conflict the great majority of bishops, including even the Successor of Peter, vacillated over the very divinity of Christ. Many did not fully lapse into heresy; however, disarmed by confusion or weakened by timidity, they sought convenient compromise formulae in the interests of “peace” and “unity”.

Today we are witnessing a similar metastasizing crisis, this time over fundamental aspects of Christian living.

Continued lip service is given to the indissolubility of marriage, the grave objective sinfulness of fornication, adultery and sodomy, the sanctity of the Holy Eucharist, and the terrible reality of mortal sin.

But in practice, increasing numbers of highly placed prelates and theologians are undermining or effectively denying these dogmas – and indeed, the very existence of exceptionless negative prohibitions in the divine law governing sexual conduct – by virtue of their exaggerated or one-sided emphasis on “mercy”, “pastoral accompaniment”, and “mitigating circumstances”.


With the reigning Pontiff now sounding a very uncertain trumpet in this battle against the ‘principalities and powers’ of the Enemy, the barque of Peter is drifting perilously like a ship without a rudder, and indeed, shows symptoms of incipient disintegration.

In such a situation, we believe that all Successors of the Apostles have a grave and pressing duty to speak out clearly and strongly in confirmation of the moral teachings clearly expounded in the magisterial teachings of previous popes and the Council of Trent.


Several bishops and another cardinal have already said they find the five dubia opportune and appropriate. We ardently hope, and fervently pray, that many more of them will now endorse publicly not only the four cardinals’ respectful request that Peter’s Successor confirm his brethren in these five points of the faith “delivered once and for all to the saints” (Jude 3), but also Cardinal Burke’s recommendation that if the Holy Father fails to do so, the cardinals then collectively approach him with some form of fraternal correction, in the spirit of Paul’s admonition to his fellow apostle Peter at Antioch (cf. Gal. 2:11).

We entrust this grave problem to the care and heavenly intercession of Mary Immaculate, Mother of the Church and Vanquisher of all heresies.

December 8, 2016, Feast of the Immaculate Conception

(Signed):
Msgr. Ignacio Barreiro Carambula, STD, JD
Chaplain and Faculty Member of the Roman Forum

Rev. Claude Barthe, France

Dr. Robert Beddard, MA (Oxon et Cantab), D.Phil (Oxon)
Fellow emeritus and former Vice Provost of Oriel College Oxford.

Carlos A. Casanova Guerra, D. Phil.
Professor, Universidad Santo Tomás, Santiago de Chile

Salvatore J. Ciresi, MA
Notre Dame Graduate School of Christendom College
Director of the St. Jerome Biblical Guild

Luke Gormally, PhL
Director Emeritus, The Linacre Centre for Healthcare Ethics (1981-2000)
Research Professor, Ave Maria School of Law, Ann Arbor, Michigan (2001-2007)
Ordinary Member, The Pontifical Academy for Life

Rev. Brian W. Harrison OS, MA, STD
Retired Associate Professor of Theology, Pontifical Catholic University of Puerto Rico
Scholar-in-Residence, Oblates of Wisdom Study Center, St. Louis, Missouri

Rev. John Hunwicke, MA (Oxon.)
Former Senior Research Fellow, Pusey House, Oxford
Priest of the Ordinariate of Our Lady of Walsingham
Member, Roman Forum

Peter A. Kwasniewski PhD (Philosophy)
Professor, Wyoming Catholic College

Rev. Dr. Dr Stephen Morgan
Academies Conversion Project Leader & Oeconomus
Diocese of Portsmouth

Don Alfredo Morselli. STL
Parish priest of the Archdiocese of Bologna

Rev. Richard A. Munkelt PhD (Philosophy)
Chaplain and Faculty Member, Roman Forum

Rev. John Osman MA, STL
Parish priest in the Archdiocese of Birmingham
Former Catholic chaplain to the University of Cambridge

Dr Paolo Pasqualucci

Retired Professor of Philosophy, University of Perugia

Dr Claudio Pierantoni
Professor of Medieval Philosophy, University of Chile
Former Professor of Church History and Patrology, Pontificia Universidad Católica de Chile
Member of the International Association of Patristic Studies

Dr John C. Rao D.Phil (Oxon.)
Associate Professor of History, St. John’s University (NYC)
Chairman, Roman Forum

Dr Nicholas Richardson. MA, DPhil (Oxon.)
Fellow emeritus and Sub-Warden of Merton College, Oxford University
Former Warden of Greyfriars, Oxford.

Dr Joseph Shaw MA, DPhil (Oxon.) FRSA
Snior Research Fellow (Philosophy) at St Benet’s Hall, Oxford University

Dr Anna M. Silvas, FAHA
djunct research fellow, University of New England, Armidale, NSW, Australia.

Michael G. Sirilla, PhD
Director of Graduate Theology, Franciscan University of Steubenville, Ohio

Professor Dr Thomas Stark
Phil.-Theol. Hochschule Benedikt XVI, Heiligenkreuz

Rev. Glen Tattersall
Parish Priest, Parish of Bl. John Henry Newman, Archdiocese of Melbourne
Rector, St Aloysius Church, Melbourne

Rev. Dr David Watt STL, PhD (Cantab.)
Priest of the Archdiocese of Perth
Chaplain, St Philomena’s chapel, Malaga



TERESA BENEDETTA
00venerdì 9 dicembre 2016 00:53


Schmitz is the literary editor of FIRST THINGS, and first went public with his 'change of mind' about this pope in a much-quoted op-ed article for the New York Times.

Anyone who has stumbled across a long-forgotten diary will understand the embarrassment a journalist feels when he reads his old work. The foolish attachments and false urgencies of the past are there in dry ink, defying the easy airbrushing of memory.

Well, last night I decided to go through what I’d written on Francis since his election in March 2013. I will never forget the moment Francis walked out on the loggia at St. Peter’s. In instantaneous reaction, my friend Michael Brendan Dougherty tweeted the single word “No.” My response was different—a guarded but genuine “yes,” an instinctive attraction to the new pope, which would be disappointed by experience and time.

On March 13, the day Francis was elected, I wrote: “This is a humble man, a prince of the church born into a working-class family who’s noted for riding public transportation and cooking his own meals.” (Journalists should be allowed their boilerplate, I suppose.) In addition to these anodyne observations, I felt a hint of something more.

Perhaps, as some had said, the cardinals’ choice of the previous conclave’s runner-up signaled a “desire for a transitional, placeholding pope. But” — I added — “transitional popes have been known to effect transitions for the whole church.”

It would be some time before I would realize just what kind of transition Francis had in mind. The next day, I quoted a reassuring article written by George Weigel for National Review that praised Francis for the way he “embodied ‘dynamic orthodoxy,’ just like John Paul II and Joseph Ratzinger.” [Weigel is still touting this pope though, I suspect, no longer for his 'dynamic orthodoxy' (that would be preposterous, given the evidence), nor even for being the principal agent he believed Bergoglio was towards realizing Weigel's idea of the 'Evangelical Catholicism' he touts in his 2013 book of the same title. Unless he wants to play on that phrase as 'evangelical in the sense of Lutheran/Protestant'.]

The day after that, I dug up what Richard John Neuhaus had written on Bergoglio in 2007: “Known as an incisive thinker [He was???] and intensely holy man living a devout life, it is held against him that he is a Jesuit, although he has suffered the slings and arrows of Jesuits of a more ‘progressive’ bent.”

In June of 2013, when Francis notoriously asked, “Who am I to judge?,” I wrote that he had made a “welcome distinction on gay priests.” Comparing his statement to those of Benedict, I concluded that those who detected a new direction were wrong. I still believe we need the sorts of distinctions that I thought Francis was making, which is why I’m greatly cheered by the work of writers like Wesley Hill and Eve Tushnet.

But I didn’t anticipate the way this remark would echo. Politicians and public figures used it as a cudgel to beat anyone who dared speak up for the truth about marriage, and as a carte blanche for Catholic support of gay marriage. Francis could have offered firmer defenses of Christian teaching to ward off these misperceptions. He did not. [But we should all know by now that when he refuses to clarify (as he has never clarified) any seemingly puzzling (because anti-Catholic) statement he makes, it is because he means exactly what the average man might conclude prima facie from just reading his words, i.e., what you see is what you get - and what he wants everyone to get - no matter how muddled and imprecise the expression may be. And that he is incapable of making a YES or NO stand on matters which might involve heresy, and on which he would be prudent to leave his statements equivocal so he does not damn himself with his own words.]

A few months later, in his famous interview with Antonio Spadaro, Francis said: “We cannot insist only on issues related to abortion, gay marriage and the use of contraceptive methods. … [We] cannot be obsessed with the transmission of a disjointed multitude of doctrines to be imposed insistently.” I wrote to contradict the idea that Francis was “muzzling the Church’s moral witness”:

The Pope’s approach is one familiar to any reader of the gospels. Pharisees try to discredit the gospel by trapping its teacher; the teacher refuses the terms of their question and raises the spiritual stakes. The point here is not to compromise on or back away from truth, but rather to reject its caricature.


This is the just the kind of statement that now makes me grit my teeth. Even then, Andrew Sullivan didn’t buy it. After making fun of my efforts at explaining things away, he said that Francis’s words could not be understood as anything other than “a gentle but nonetheless revolutionary rejection of the entire John Paul II-Benedict XVI era.”

Those were halcyon days, when Catholics could parse papal interviews with an eye toward the hermeneutic of continuity. But the Synod on the Family was on the horizon — an event that would open a conflict without precedent in the modern church, a conflict that only continues to escalate.

Not that I saw it coming. As the synod preparations were underway in March 2014, I wrote that progressives faced “inevitable disappointment.” By October, I had to acknowledge that the synod’s interim report was “a pastoral failure” because it failed to speak of sin, and so failed to acknowledge a reality we all face.

But I wasn’t yet willing to eat my words. It is “wrong to exaggerate the importance of this document,” I reassured my readers. But my heart was unquiet. In January of 2015, after Francis had said that Catholics need not “be like rabbits” and reproduce ad infinitum, I began expressing my doubts.

I was not then, and never will be, against Francis. In June of that year, I celebrated the publication of Laudato Si’: “Francis’ encyclical synthesizes the great cultural critiques of his two most recent predecessors.” [Unfortunately, he conflated whatever that synthesis was with a wholesale adoption of the major cultural assumptions of the dominant secular culture represented by the UN and its army of preogressivist anti-Catholic agents.] I was glad to see Francis smashing the false idols we have made of progress and the market.[Schmitz does not think his two predecessors didn't do that at all??? JPII wrote two social encyclicals and B16 one. Did they in any way hold up progress and he market as idols???]

Then Amoris Laetitia came out. In it, Francis sought to muddy the Church’s clear teaching that the divorced and remarried must live as brother and sister. “I have felt the Church’s teaching on marriage land like a blow, yet I take no encouragement from this shift,” I wrote.

It was clear by then that my initial rosy assessments were wrong. Francis meant to lead the Church in a direction that I could not approve or abide. He believes that “the great majority of our sacramental marriages are null.” This renders him unable to resist the lie that says a man may abandon one wife and take up another. Instead, he reassures us that we can blithely go from one partner to the other without also abandoning Christ. This is the throwaway culture baptized and blessed, given a Christian name and a whiff of incense.

My admiration for Laudato Si’ has only grown with time, [In other words, Schmitz agrees with its secular progressivist agenda all the way!] but I fear the import of that document is bound to be obscured by Amoris Laetitia.

A pope who speaks with singular eloquence of our need to resist the technocratic logic of the “throwaway culture” seems bent on leading his Church to surrender to it. What is more typical of the throwaway culture than the easy accommodation of divorce and remarriage?

And so I ended up criticizing Francis — the pope for whom I once had such great hopes — in the pages of the New York Times. “Francis has built his popularity at the expense of the church he leads,” I wrote. How little I had wanted to arrive at these conclusions — how much I had dragged my feet along the way.

I was inspired this week to revisit my past writings by Austen Ivereigh’s recent interview of Antonio Spadaro, one of the pope’s close advisers. Ivereigh notes that it’s “striking how many of AL’s critics are lay intellectuals, rather than pastors,” and suggests there is “a basic division in the reactions to AL between, as it were, the pastors and legalists.” Spadaro seems to agree. [Which, of course, blithely ignores the Four Cardinals and their DUBIA, as if they were not pastors at all - and among the most eminent pastors the Church has had in the past five decades!]

Am I, as a lay critic of Amoris, guilty of an unpastoral legalism? Probably so, if it is legalistic to wish that Francis’s defenders were as ready to offer doctrinal clarifications as they are to hand out psychological diagnoses.

But I also wonder at the assumption in Ivereigh’s question. If fewer pastors than laypeople have criticized the document, is that because the pastors approve of it? Or is it because they fear the damage that would be done to the Church by a public division?

If the latter is the case, I wonder what Francis would have to do or say before more bishops begin to speak out. Is it unobjectionable for a pope to contradict his predecessors, the faith, and Christ himself, so long as he doesn’t explicitly say that’s what he’s doing?

Meanwhile, the work of the Church goes on. Several friends of mine have decided this year to seek reception into the Catholic Church. All are aware of the debate touched off by Francis, and though most think my position in that debate too extreme, they dislike the idea of communion for the divorced and remarried.

Unlike Francis, they came of age in a society in which divorce was normal. Even if one’s parents stayed together, there was always a possibility that you and your mom could be abandoned by dad. Neither state nor school nor corporation would do anything to restrain him. If Francis has his way, neither will the Church.

Francis says his critics desire rigidity. Once I disregarded the polemical edge of that word, I came to see that he is right. In a world that has been massively deregulated, both morally and economically, people are bound to desire the security of structure.

Is seeking this structure a form of “rigidity” to be mocked and denigrated, or an honest human need worthy of consideration by any pastor? Francis wants the Church rebuilt to suit the freewheeling ways of the baby boomers. It’s no accident that their children don’t like the changes.

I think not many Bergoglidolators would have the courage and intellectual honesty of Mr. Schmitz to abandon the fanaticism into which they have invested over three and a half years now of their lives.


TERESA BENEDETTA
00venerdì 9 dicembre 2016 22:48
TERESA BENEDETTA
00venerdì 9 dicembre 2016 22:59


The following news report is based on the text of the Preface in its Italian translation found on the site of

http://www.fondazioneratzinger.va/content/dam/fondazioneratzinger/contributi/Opera%20Omnia%20Prefaz%20Volume%20interviste.pdf

Fr. Lombardi on Joseph Ratzinger
as 'an exceptional communicator'

In Preface to Volume XIII of the Ratzinger Opera Omnia, comprising
all four booklength interviews given by the Emeritus Pope, Lombardi
underscores 'his fundamental attitude of rigor or, better, his intellectual
and spiritual honesty before God and before men'

by Luca Marcolivio
Translated from the Italian service of


ROME, December 7, 2016 (Zenit.org) - Although he was never 'sought media fame', Joseph Ratzinger, before and after he became Pope, gave a significant number of interviews, both of a theological and intellectual nature, as well as informative interviews addressed to the general public.



Fr. Federico Lombardi, president of the Fondazione Vaticana Joseph Ratzinger-Benedetto XVI and former Vatican spokesman and news director, underscored this in his Preface to Volume XIII of the Emeritus Pope's Opera Omnia. [Originally conceived to be the COMPLETE WRITINGS OF JOSEPH RATZINGER before he became Pope, the 16-volume series (of which 1-2 volumes a year have been released in the original German edition since 2008) has been expanded to include his writings as Pope Benedict XVI. For instance, the JESUS OF NAZARETH trilogy was included in the two-book Volume VI of the OPERA OMNIA. Vol XIII, entitled "In Conversation with the World', includes the 2010 interview with Peter Seewald, Light of the World. I suppose a subsequent edition of Vol. XIII will include Last Testament as well.]

The wide public he reached with his own writings and with his interviews, Lombardi notes, is the sign of how Joseph Ratzinger used the various forms of communication very well, demonstrating 'the clarity of his thinking', a capacity for synthesizing complex ideas while avoiding 'useless digressions', 'complicated circumlocutions' [in fact, avoiding complicated statementscand circumlocutions altogether!], and "encumbrances to show off erudition" - gifts which make him 'a great and exceptional communicator'. [Surely Fr. Lombardi must have been thinking at the back of his mind that these gifts are the very mental and communications qualities lacking in Benedict XVI's successor!]

Joseph Ratzinger's willingness to dialog and his ability to 'face difficult questions' probably were facilitated by his experience 'teaching in the theological faculties of four German universities', which necessarily exposed him to 'the stimuli of modern culture and the challenges of the present time'.

Nonetheless, Fr. Lombardi adds, what matters most is the Emeritus Pope's "fundamental attitude of rigor... or better, his intellectual and spiritual loyalty before God and before men, which absolutely recent him from avoiding concrete questions posed to him, no matter how difficult and unpleasant they may be".

[Again, one might take this to be an oblique reference to Benedict XVI's successor, who continually denounces rigor (which he wrongly calls 'rigidity') and who has been a master evader of 'difficult and unpleasant questions' such as the DUBIA (and many other previous questions that it had been Fr. Lombardi's thankless task to dismiss or deflect unsuccessfully)... In fact, as one reads through Fr. Lombardi's subsequent statements below, every virtue he finds in B16 as a communicator and thinker represents something his successor lacks.]

Volume XIII includes the 4 book-length interviews given by Joseph Ratzinger, first as Cardinal Prefect of the Congregation for the
Doctrine of the Faith (1984, 1996, 2000) and then as Pope (2010).

"Each time, the authoritative interview subject wished to dedicate to the conversations a few days with a precise rhythm to the dialog which took place in a quiet place conducive to concentration and reflection (the interviews took place, respectively, in the Seminary of Bressanone, Villa Cavalleti in Frascati, the Benedictine Abbey of Montecassino, and the Apostolic Palace in Castel Gandolfo). Therefore, nothing was hasty or improvised."

Lombardi acknowledges Benedict XVI's 'not always benevolent' verdict of journalists and the media, to the point that, speaking of Vatican II on the last week of his Pontificate, he referred to the 'council of the media' - what was reported to the public, compared to what actually took place - with a 'negative connotation' [but he never called them names at all, certainly not 'coprophiliac' and 'coprophagic!]; and that likewise, Joseph Ratzinger never enjoyed any 'favorable prejudice' on the part of the media.[What an understatement! From being characterized as the 'PanzerKardinal' and 'God's Rotweiler' while he was at the CDF, to the unwarranted blame laid on him as Pope for the priest-abuse scandals in the Church when it was he as CDF Prefect who had taken on the first serious initiatives by the Vatican to correct the problem, and of course, the Vatileaks molehill which the media successfully hyper-inflated into a mountain as if it were the papal scandal of the century (despite the absence of any genuine scandal emerging in the leaked documents from Benedict XVI's desk) - MSM never treated Joseph Ratzinger with any benevolence.

Of course, they had no choice but to report on non-controversial positive aspects of his Pontificate, such as that he did attract more people to his audiences and Angelus prayers than the great John Paul II himself, and on the unfailingly exceptional catechetical power of his homilies, discourses and encyclicals; and even the unqualified success of the JESUS OF NAZARETH trilogy.

But not with the exceptional and historical milestones of his Pontificate, such as the Regensburg lecture, Summorum Pontificum, the letter to the Catholics in mainland China, the distinctly Pauline letter to the bishops of the world in the wake of the Williamson controversy, and his much under-rated letter to the Catholics of Ireland on the sexual abuse scandals involving priests - about all of which much of MSM took a contrary, usually adversarial position.]


It is therefore 'remarkable', Lombardi says, that Joseph Ratzinger agreed to 'being assisted by professional communicators' - Vittorio Messori and Peter Seewald - "in order to speak to a much wider public beyond the circle of those involved or interested in affairs of the Church to the practising faithful... offering simple language in a tone of discourse".

The first of the book-length interviews is Rapporto sulla Fede [published in English as THE RATZINGER REPORT] with Vittorio Messori [a Church historian-theologian in his own right who has written many books about the Catholic faith and is considered the most widely-read Catholic lay author in the world today], who said he was "most struck by the courageous severity of his evaluation of the situation of the Church [two decades] after the Second Vatican Council, which he expressed without mincing words as 'an authentic crisis which must be cured and healed'."

In Salt of the Earth [first of his book-length interviews with Peter Seewald], Ratzinger gave "a new evaluation of the Church at the end of the millennium" and "made it very clear that the central problem was the crisis of the faith, especially in Western Christianity, in the context of the dominance of technology and of relativism". In this book, the future Pope "gives a glimpse of the orientation needed by a future pontificate [after John Paul II], ideas which would further mature in his next interview-book with Seewald, God and the world.]

In Light of the World, an interview given in 2010, two years before he renounced the papacy, Benedict XVI accepted the 'challenge of a papal interview face to face with a journalist', where the first papal book-length interview, Crossing the Threshold of Hope, was the result of written answers made by John Paul II to questions submitted by Vittorio Messori. [The current pope has, of course, since broken all possible records for papal interviews, booklength or not, which he has given freely and perhaps indiscriminately.]

This book "made waves especially because, in it, the Pope agreed to face - with sincerity and total serenity that was, in a way, disarming - all the most sensitive and even painful questions in the first five years of his Pontificate, about which there had already been mediatic debates of great resonance, such as over the Regensburg lecture, the Lefebvrians and the 'Williamson case', the use of condoms, and the sexual abuse crisis involving priests."

In the same book, Benedict XVI expressed for the first and only time "the possibility of renouncing the Pontificate and the criteria for doing so...probably the most important statement in the whole book", says Fr. Lombardi.

BTW, the Fondazione has a new 24-page brochure

http://www.fondazioneratzinger.va/content/dam/fondazioneratzinger/foto-news/brochure%20Fond.%20Ratzinger-BXVI%202016.pdf
The brochure is very informative and well-illustrated, but unfortunately, the cover also seems to establish that the Fondazione, started by Benedict XVI in 2010 on his own personal initiative and with his own seed funding from his share of his book royalties (part of which have gone to the Vatican since he was elected pope,) is now under 'Vatican management', with the appointment of Fr. Lombardi by Pope Francis earlier this year to be its new president.

It is, of course, one way to insure that the Fondazione should never become an aegis for anti-Bergoglio thinking or activity, though I am happy to note that Fr. Lombardi, in his statements so far as Fondazione president, like the abovementioned Preface, has kept his objectivity about Joseph Ratzinger-Benedict XVI, regardless of the implied reservations about his successor that Bergoglites-to-the-marrow like Spadaro et al would never even have implied.

TERESA BENEDETTA
00sabato 10 dicembre 2016 01:45
About the recent Italian referendum -
and the genuine 'pastoral accompaniment'
that the faithful are not getting
from 'the church of Pope Francis'

Translated from

December 7, 2016

One must acknowledge that La Nuova Bussola Quotidiana constitutes, in the present time of crisis, one of the few reference points remaining - a compass (bussola), precisely - for Italian Catholics.

The commentaries that Bussola published following the victory of NO in the recent Italian referendum constitute the latest proof of this (if proof was ever needed), with the white-hot commentary of Alfredo Mantovano, Riccardo Cascioli's editorial and a 'focus' essay by Marco Cerchi.

I absolutely share Mantovano's analysis: "The people are there. It is leaders who are lacking".

Equally interesting is his historical parallel with the anti-Jacobin insurgency in the Tyrol which, in the apparently widespread desertion of the elites, found a focus in Andreas Hofer [who led the Tyrolean Rebellion against the Napoleonic invasion in 1809].

That one of the greatest problems of society today is a lack of good leaders is an established fact. These days, on the social networks, one often comes across photos of the principal world leaders (present or potential) crossed off one by one, of whom, pending German elections, only Merkel is still 'surviving'. [And as Roberto De Mattei remarked last week, this leaves Bergoglio as the de facto leader of the international left.]


What does it mean? That the present leaders of the West are all incapable of the task they were called on to carry out. But we must not think that this is by chance: They were elected precisely because they are incapable, in the sense that it is not they themselves who wield the actual power which resides elsewhere.

Which is why it is urgent to find a true leader, the Andreas Hofer of the moment. It would be useful, at this point, to reread the ideas of Max Weber on 'charismatic authority'. And we Christians should start praying to the good God to send is a saint who will be our leader, now that we feel that we are "like sheep without a shepherd" (Mk 6,34).

But perhaps, that's asking too much. And perhaps, there is no need that we be governed by saints. All that's required is a modicum of competence and of honesty. But the need for leadership remains. In the past, even if the faithful did not always have 'holy' leaders, they did not really feel it. Why?

Because at least in the countries with a Catholic tradition, the Church discharged the task of leadership. Let us think of what the Church in Italy was able to do in times that were certainly not easier than the present - as during the Risorgimento...or in the post World War II reconstruction, or in more recent times such as John Paul II's pontificate and the 16 years when Cardinal Ruini was president of the Italian bishops' conference.

In this respect, the Bussola articles I cited are particularly significant. Cascioli recalls that the Church in Italy "truly educated a peoplea people whose faith had profoundly forged their culture". But he laments that the same Church, "in her institutional form, has for some time stopped educating Catholics in the faith, and therefore, failing to educate them in the political judgment that would have arisen from the faith". And he expresses the hope that "from some pastors, at least, a strong educational initiative should come - fpra faith that can generate the culture, capable of embracing all of reality and of judging the world".

And Berchi concludes his excellent analysis with this appeal to the Church in Italy: "The Italian people have given s signal that is impressive in its power and moving in its intensity - almost lie a cry. If we do not wish the beneficiary of this consensus to be yet another cardboard leader - new or whitewashed - who will lead to yet another delusion or a dictatorship 2.0, it is time for those who have the culture and social rootedness to make a move.

First of all, the Church in Italy, which must act with the necessary modalities in all its articulations, from the hierarchy to the least of the faithful. Because this would be an act of mercy - perhaps the greatest right now - towards our poor country [poor in more ways than one].

Unfortunately, this hope seems destined to remain only on paper. Because I do not think that the Church in Italy, at the moment, is able to 'catch' the cry of pain from the Italian people - not because it does not have the capacity to do so, but because it is blocked by the situation in which it finds itself vis-a-vis the universal Church.

No one can contest that the Church in Italy has always had a privileged link to the Holy See, not only as a historical (and geographic) fact, but by theological necessity, since Providence has seen to it that the supreme authority of the Church has its seat in Rome.

Up until three years ago, this link had always constituted for the Church in Italy an added stimulus from the pastoral point of view. But today, it seems that the link has become an impediment.

I am profoundly convinced that the overwhelming majority of Italian bishops and priests are fundamentally 'healthy' and full of authentic pastoral zeal. But I have the impression that many are disoriented by recent 'innovations' introduced into the Church, that they feel inhibited in taking any pastoral initiative, and truly fear to express themselves freely.

It is as if the Church in Italy has become hostage to a minority - scant but noisy, bent on imposing on everyone the line to follow, and emboldened by their assumption, true or false, of support from the very summit of the Church. But the problem, in my opinion, lies here precisely - not so much on the level of local Churches, but at the level of the universal Church.

The problem is not the Church in Italy, which depends, for good or bad, on the Holy See [because the Bishop of Rome is also the Primate of Italy] , but the Holy See itself has now seemed incapable of reading the signs of the times. [Or rather, that it reads the signs of the times so well as to assimilate them and diffuse them proactively even if they are so evidently anti-Catholic.]

The world is changing. The year 2016 has by now provided us sufficient indications of this transformation: On May 10, the election of anti-Church Rodrigo Duterte as president of the Philippines. On June 23, the referendum on Brexit in the UK. On November 8, the victory of Donald Trump in the US presidential elections. On Nov 27, Francois Fillon [nominee of the French Republican party, largest center-right party in France] led the presidential primaries in France [Socialist President Francois Hollande having decided not to run for reelection, having become so unpopular]. On December 4, the triumph of NO in the referendum on constitutional reforms and the subsequent resignation of Prime Minister Matteo Renzi who proposed those reforms.

All these events point in the same direction: The people are tired of being governed by the elites and want to take back their sovereignty. Obviously, the signs are ambiguous in the cases listed above, signs from which it would not be right to draw hasty conclusions.

For instance, the 'muddle' that made the NO triump in Italy possible: None of the groups that made up the NO vote can claim credit for the victory. It is right, as Bussola does, to recall the role played by the people who took part in Italy's Family Day rally earlier this year, but one must not nurture the illusion that with the referendum, all Italy woke up 'Catholic' the next day.

Unfortunately, secularization has been going on for years in Italy and in the world, and it has wrought much damage which will not be easy to reverse. But while keeping our feet on the ground, what we ought to expect from the Church - not just in Italy, but universally - is to be actively aware that something is changing now that is coming from below, from the people.

Instead, that Church, which in recent years has been prodigal with dispensing so many 'beautiful words', seems incapable of perceiving this, much less of 'accompaniment'.

Rather, it seems that the Church herself has remained one of the remaining bastions of that establishment which the people - real people, not the imaginary 'people' of ideology - are now attacking wit the only weapon remaining in their hand, a democratic vote.

The Church - 'the church of Pope Francis', as the champions of the 'new course' love to call it [Very indicative! It is never 'the church of pope X' but always 'the Church of Christ', so if they say 'the church of Pope Francis', then that is the de facto church of Bergoglio that he has made, not out of, but on the back of the Church of Christ that he was elected to lead] - persists in the positions which constituted the agenda of a system than appears to be in total crisis today (ecologism, communion for remarried divorcees, openness to same-sex unions, indiscriminate welcome for refugees, etc), whereas the priorities for real people are something else.

The Church which always was with the people now seems to be with the elites [the church of Bergoglio is, for all its lip service to 'the poor', because the UN-style agenda it promotes so proactively is really what the elite think is best for 'the poor', a convenient shibboleth for bleeding-heart liberals pursuing their own agenda] - and is at risk of being overwhelmed by a popular revolution that can sweep it aside. [Ummm, somehow that does not sound like a realistic or imminent prospect, and it must be the last thing that the 'church of Bergoglio' would think about!]

A last word about Renzi. Cascioli underscores the error that he committed:

The serious political error made by Renzi was to have under-estimated (to the point of almost treating it like a joke) the Catholic cultural tradition to which evidently, the Italian people are much more linked than he thinks.

Supported by great international powers, Renzi instead affirmed a materialistic and consumeristic viewpoint in redefining the concept of family, degrading it to include any kind of sexual union, and the very concept of parenthood, advocating unworthy practices like 'wombs for rent' [the paid use of a surrogate uterus to carry an embryo and 'hosting' the fetus to delivery.

He thought that the power of his elite allies was all it took to win, to tell the people what to do. But he thought wrong.


How right! But let us not forget that Renzi is not really an expression of the secular front. He is a 'Catholic' from the ranks of so-called 'democratic Catholicism', a son of that sector of the Church which for many years had been in more or less open dissent with the Church hierarchy and has now finally taken power in the Church.

Cascioli says that with Renzi, Italian bishops close to the pope like Galantino and Paglia have also lost. I would add that with Renzi, 'the church of Pope Francis' has lost.

I mean to point out that with Renzi, we have been able to touch first hand the outcome of the ideological drift in the Church today in the guise of 'pastoral renewal' - the homogenization under the globalist agenda and the reduction to significance of the true changes underway in society, and worse, the inability to recognize them.

Well, the people are saying NO to such a drift. In the Church, it is not possible to hold a referendum of the faithful. But what the people - in the Philippines and Italy, and in the United Kingdom, in the United States and France - are seeking to express in recent voting also concerns the Church: It is an appeal that the Church find herself anew, liberate herself once and for all from all ideological ties and place herself once more alongside the people, in their secular fight against the 'enlightened elites' who are seeking to subvert their identity. This is the authentic 'pastoral accompaniment that people expect from the Church.
TERESA BENEDETTA
00sabato 10 dicembre 2016 02:52
Canon212.com headlines, 12/9/16




Is there a “reign of terror” inside the Vatican?
An interview with Edward Pentin
by Harry Stevens

December 8, 2016

He is a veteran Vatican-watcher, the Rome reporter for the USA’s National Catholic Register. He’s also that rarity among journalists – a practising Catholic.

He’s a real pro, too. In 2014, Edward Pentin’s journalistic integrity came under fire from a Pope Francis favorite, German Cardinal Emeritus Walter Kasper. The liberal Cardinal’s disparaging comments about African prelates attending the Synod had been captured on Pentin’s Iphone recorder.

Kasper publicly denied ever making such remarks – and then had to retract his denial when Pentin quietly published the audio. The resulting furore quickly derailed attempts to hijack the Synod by Kasper and his cronies.

Now it seems that once again, all eyes are on Rome. A group of high-ranking prelates have made public the DUBIA they had sent to Pope Francis about Amoris Laetitia. This, because the Pope ignored the letter sent privately two months before.

All quite proper under Canon Law. But the move has set off a firestorm of controversy, even involving the Pope himself, who this week made the astounding comparison of journalists covering Vatican scandals to people with a sexual interest in feces [Too bad Stevens adopts this 'definition' of coprophilia/coprophagia, disorders that are not primarily or even necessarily sexual, just icky weird.]

Now, rumours are swirling that the Pope is unwell [That sounds like wishful thinking!], and one British journalist has even called for his retirement. Most recently, 23 scholars have signed a public letter supporting the Cardinals, warning of a ‘metastasizing crisis’ in the Church.

What is going on in the Vatican? In an attempt to get some clarity amidst a storm of spin, REGINA asked Edward Pentin to report on what he’s seeing, from his vantage point in Rome.

What reaction to the dubia do you see, on the ground in Rome, from your Vatican contacts?
The reaction has been interesting so far: almost all the College of Cardinals and the Roman Curia have remained silent, neither supporting the cardinals, nor, more importantly, coming out in support of the Pope and his decision not to respond.

If silence is taken to mean consent to the dubia, then one could therefore argue that the vast majority are in favor of the four cardinals. That can only be speculative of course, but it could conceivably be true as, for months, one has heard from one significant part of the Curia that they feel great unease about what is happening. The phrases “reign of terror” and “Vatican martial law” are frequently bandied around.

‘Reign of terror’. Wow.
Not an insignificant number of officials are opposed to what the Pope is doing, but are keeping quiet having convinced themselves there is nothing they can do and instead are preferring to “save their ammunition” until the next conclave.

It should be said that that was before the dubia were published, so things might have changed, but I think if the Pope continues not to respond and demand persists for an answer, a growing number of the College will move towards favoring the four cardinals, and probably publicly so. We are then likely to see a fairly rapid unraveling of this pontificate towards an unknown conclusion.

It must be said that another part of the Curia and the College exists which is fully on board with the Pope’s agenda, and certainly, until now, they have been in the ascendant. There are, therefore, two parallel curias: one fully behind the Pope or ambivalent towards him, and the other who find his pontificate deeply regrettable and which they hope will soon end. It’s not a situation that augurs well, whichever way one looks at it.

And their public statements?
Yes, well another interesting factor to note is that almost all of the cardinals’ critics have yet to tackle the substance of their concerns, or if they have, they have found it difficult to explain their position without tying themselves in knots or making claims that some argue are simply erroneous. None has issued any kind of statement dealing with the issues in question. Instead, they have generally resorted to name-calling, insults, or claims that the whole of the College of Cardinals is behind the Pope which is demonstrably untrue. Bishop Athanasius Schneider has compared their treatment to his experience of living under the Soviets.

And the Pope’s reaction?
The Pope’s reaction, of going so far as to question the cardinals’ mental state, has been read as a manifestation of his own anger at having his agenda taken off course. And instead of taking the four cardinals at their word (they have said they are acting primarily out of charity towards the Holy Father, justice and deep pastoral concern), they are seen as adversaries.

I understand he has also been working behind the scenes to ensure his agenda is not thwarted. From strategically placed articles in L’Osservatore Romano to equivocations from those who publicly criticized the Dubia when asked if the Pope had asked them to do so, Francis has been acting, as one observer put it, like a “behind-the-scenes political lobbyist.” In the three weeks after the dubia were published, the Pope gave three interviews to the world’s media, each of them aimed at legitimizing his position while denigrating his critics.

Lastly, it’s important to point out that simply by matching facts with words coming from the Pope and his allies, it’s clear there is significant lying and deceit taking place, as well as calumnies and the besmirching of reputations of those labeled to be “on the right” just because they are publicly critical of Amoris Laetitia, or merely report on such criticism.

It genuinely pains me to say all this, because as a Catholic journalist one doesn’t wish in any way to diminish the Petrine Office, but I feel I have an obligation to report the facts on what is happening.

And what of the recent purging of the Congregation for Divine Worship and the naming of a big group of different prelates. What will this mean for the liturgy?
The replacement of almost all the members of the Congregation has been largely viewed as another example of Pope Francis’s wish to mold the Curia to suit his own vision — which every pope will do — but in his case, some say it shows a revolution in full swing.

I understand that since Francis was elected, a large number of so-called “sound” orthodox clergy have either voluntarily left serving as curial officials or been forcibly removed. This was particularly true of the Congregation for Divine Worship which had had many Benedict appointees.

As to what the changes to the Congregation mean for the liturgy, given that most of the new members, though not all, are in favor of innovative approaches to the Novus Ordo, it’s likely that that liturgical emphasis will be coming out of the Vatican in the months and years ahead. But these changes are just a small part of an acceleration in changes being enacted by Francis who has privately voiced his wish for his legacy of radical change to continue after he is no longer Pope.

The Pope’s comments on ‘rigid’ young Catholics. What’s that all about?
The common view in Rome is that his ‘rigid’ comments are simply aimed at wearing down so-called “conservative” or traditional Catholics so that orthodoxy gradually disappears, and he can push through his reforms. That’s not necessarily the case, of course, but that is how it is being perceived in some quarters.

Of particular concern to some has been the Popes comments in reference to seminaries, as they see it is as plot to weaken orthodox priests from the start, especially in the area of conscience and sexual morality. It’s just one of many other acts made during this pontificate which has led to the disaffection of a large number of practicing Catholics.

But it seems that seminarians, especially in the UK and US, tend to understand what’s happening in today’s Vatican and are trying to uphold the Church’s teachings and Tradition. And in trying to make sense of it all, they see it in a positive sense: of clarifying and uncovering what has long been seen as a veiled schism that’s existed at least since the end of the Second Vatican Council.

Of related interest is Pentin's tweet on 12/7/16:



It surely says something when journalists reporting on the Church without the distorting prism of Bergoglidolatry have become the object of interviews themselves. I was in the middle of translating an interview with Marco Tosatti when I came across this newer interview with Pentin, and because it is already in English, I am able to post it right away.

TERESA BENEDETTA
00sabato 10 dicembre 2016 03:47
PewSitter headlines, 12/9/16




This twist to the objections to AL generally presented in the Four Cardinals' DUBIA assumes that AL was intended to be orthodox Catholic teaching but the language and presentation of Chapter 8 lend towards its misuse...

We invite readers’ attention to The Misuse of Amoris Laetitia To Support Errors against the Catholic Faith, a letter we have addressed “to the Supreme Pontiff Francis, to all bishops in communion with him, and to the rest of the Christian faithful.” The letter was dispatched for delivery to Pope Francis on November 21.

In this letter we request Pope Francis to condemn eight positions against the Catholic faith that are being supported, or likely will be, by the misuse of his Apostolic Exhortation Amoris Laetitia.

We ask all bishops to join in this request and to issue their own condemnations of the erroneous positions we identify, while reaffirming the Catholic teachings these positions contradict.


The following considerations make it clear why appeals to Amoris Laetitia in support of these positions are correctly described as misuse of the Pope’s document.

When a bishop acts in persona Christi, fulfilling his duty to teach on matters of faith and morals by identifying propositions to which he calls upon the faithful to assent, he presumably means to state truths that belong to one and the same body of truths: primarily, those entrusted by Jesus to his Church; and, secondarily, those necessary to preserve the primary truths as inviolable and/or to expound them with fidelity.

Since truths like these cannot supersede or annul one another, papal or other episcopal statements made while teaching in persona Christi must be presumed to be consistent with one another when carefully interpreted. Thus it is a misuse of such a teaching statement to claim its support without having first sought so to interpret it.

Furthermore, if an apparent inconsistency emerges after careful interpretation, a teaching statement that is not definitive is misused unless it is understood with qualifications and delimitations sufficient to make it consistent with Scripture and teachings that definitively pertain to Tradition, each interpreted in the other’s light.

In our letter we deal only with the misuse of Amoris Laetitia to support positions held by theologians and pastors who are not teaching in persona Christ. We neither assert nor deny that Amoris Laetitia contains teachings needing qualification or delimitation, nor do we make any suggestions about how to do that, supposing it were necessary.

The letter explains how proponents of the eight positions we identify can find support in statements by or omissions from the Apostolic Exhortation, and indicates how these positions are or include errors against the Catholic faith.

In each case we explain briefly how the position has emerged among Catholic theologians or pastors and show how certain statements or omissions from Amoris Laetitia are being used, or likely will be used, to support it.

We then set out grounds for judging the position to be contrary to Catholic faith, that is, to Scripture and teachings that definitively pertain to Tradition, each interpreted in the other’s light.

The eight positions are these.

Position A: A priest administering the Sacrament of Reconciliation may sometimes absolve a penitent who lacks a purpose of amendment with respect to a sin in grave matter [why not just say 'mortal sin' or 'grievous mortal sin'?] that either pertains to his or her ongoing form of life or is habitually repetitive.

Position B: Some of the faithful are too weak to keep God’s commandments; though resigned to committing ongoing and habitual sins in grave matter, they can live in grace.

Position C: No general moral rule is exceptionless. Even divine commandments forbidding specific kinds of actions are subject to exceptions in some situations.

Position D: While some of God’s commandments or precepts seem to require that one never choose an act of one of the kinds to which they refer, those commandments and precepts actually are rules that express ideals and identify goods that one should always serve and strive after as best one can, given one’s weaknesses and one’s complex, concrete situation, which may require one to choose an act at odds with the letter of the rule.

Position E: If one bears in mind one’s concrete situation and personal limitations, one’s conscience may at times discern that doing an act of a kind contrary even to divine commandment will be doing one’s best to respond to God, which is all that he asks, and then one ought to choose to do that act but also be ready to conform fully to the divine commandment if and when one can do so.

Position F: Choosing to bring about one’s own, another’s, or others’ sexual arousal and/or satisfaction is morally acceptable provided only that (1) no adult has bodily contact with a child; (2) no participant’s body is contacted without his or her free and clear consent to both the mode and the extent of contact; (3) nothing done knowingly brings about or unduly risks significant physical harm, disease transmission, or unwanted pregnancy; and (4) no moral norm governing behavior in general is violated. [This is an extrapolation that goes far beyond the specific AL position about allowing conjugal sex that would otherwise be adulterous because doing so would be best for the children, or some such specious argument.]

Position G: A consummated, sacramental marriage is indissoluble in the sense that spouses ought always to foster marital love and ought never to choose to dissolve their marriage. But by causes beyond the spouses’ control and/or by grave faults of at least one of them, their human relationship as a married couple sometimes deteriorates until it ceases to exist. When a couple’s marriage relationship no longer exists, their marriage has dissolved, and at least one of the parties may rightly obtain a divorce and remarry.

Position H: A Catholic need not believe that many human beings will end in hell.


Our letter concludes by indicating how theologians and pastors who teach and put into practice any of these eight positions can thereby do grave harm to many souls, and pointing to some ways in which this may happen.

It also notes the grave damage these errors do to marriage and to young people who otherwise might have entered into authentic married life with good hearts and been signs of Christ’s covenantal love for his Church.

Many theologians and pastors who champion positions contrary to the faith suppose themselves to be dealing realistically with Catholics influenced by secularized culture who are breaking with the Church or drifting away. But their strategy sets aside the Church’s tradition and primary mission — to preach the Gospel everywhere and always, and to teach believers all that Jesus has commanded.

The experience of Christian ecclesial communities that have adopted similar strategies in the past two centuries strongly suggests that those which compromised their Christian identity in one generation held little interest for subsequent generations.

Those ordained to act in the person of Jesus do well to teach the truth as he did and went on doing, even when many of his disciples said they found his word 'too hard' and drifted away.

John Finnis is emeritus professor of law and legal philosophy at the University of Oxford and Biolchini Family Professor of Law at the University of Notre Dame. Germain Grisez is emeritus professor of Christian ethics at Mount St. Mary’s University.

12/10/16
P.S. Fr. Z took note, of course, of the Finnis-Grisez Open Letter and provides a link as well to the full letter:
www.firstthings.com/uploads/resource_584ae06685216.pdf
Fr. H reacts to the post:

Is Fr Z important?

10 December 2016

I would not wish to imply that Fr Z is ever anything other than tremendously important! I wish I had half his erudition and energy! But I do wish to suggest to you that his post yesterday was very, very important indeed. ... I wish the Thesaurus offered more synonyms for "important"...

Father gave links to a highly important paper by Professors John Finnis and Germain de Grisez. Some readers might be unaware of what enormously significant scholars these are.

For decades, they have been expounding the moral teaching of the Catholic Church, and doing so in complete fidelity to the Deposit of Faith, the Tradition that comes to us from the Apostles. But doing so with a profundity and a freshness of touch which constitutes a valid and illuminating "development" of that Tradition.

Finnis, of this University (Oxford), is a jurist and a philosopher of Law with an international standing (an important constitutional case which has this week been argued before a full eleven judge bench of our Supreme Court involved discussion of a paper which he he had written).

I mean no disrespect to the Four Courageous Cardinals when I say that the entry by Finnis and de Grisez into the Amoris laetitia controversy is probably the most disabling intellectual blow yet delivered to the shadowy and heterodox circle which surrounds our Holy Father.

Fr Z also provided a link to a sermon preached by Papa Bergoglio in the Domus Sanctae Marthae. Coming as it does so soon after publication of the Sovereign Pontiff's words about shit-eating, this puerile and unbalanced attack upon those the pope appears to enjoy hating seems to me - I feel compelled by Canon 212 paragraph 3 and the Holy Father's own often expressed desire for Parrhesia to say this - to raise disturbing questions about Pope Francis's mind.[I have yet to check out what our Supreme Ranter (and anti-Pontifex, because Pontifex means bridge-builder, and these Casa Santa Marta rants build no bridges at all!) has said this time, and I dread having to check it out, but I must.*]

I shall not enable any comments upon that last paragraph. And, by the way, I have recently declined to enable a number of comments because of the violence of their language or their espousal of heresies such as Sedevacantism...

*OK, I've checked. Here's the link to the Vatican radio account:
http://en.radiovaticana.va/news/2016/12/09/pope_francis_rigidity,_worldliness_a_disaster_for_priests/1277926
His target this time was 'rigid worldly priests'. More of the same tendentious but rambling Bergoglio 'logic'. As Fr Z says, "if you're still up to it, read it".

Apropos Fr H's comment about Pope Francis's mind, I end this post with another open letter, this time to the Bergoglidolators and bootlickers:

Dear Sycophants of Pope Francis:
If you truly love him, don't let
the world see his nakedness

by New Catholic

December 10, 2016


'Ham mocking Noah', Bernardino Luini, 1515, Pinacoteca di Brera, Milan

When a relative we love, due to aging or an underlying medical issue, starts saying or doing inappropriate things, what do we do? Out of love, we take him out of the limelight of life. We spare him of any shame - not for our sake, but for his. When a dear grandmother starts babbling inappropriate words, there is no greater love than to protect her image.

Holy Writ itself presents us such an example, when of the episode of Noah's nakedness and the curse of Ham and his son Canaan. Let us recall:

And drinking of the wine was made drunk, and was uncovered in his tent. Which when Ham the father of Canaan had seen, to wit, that his father's nakedness was uncovered, he told it to his two brethren without.

But Shem and Japheth put a cloak upon their shoulders, and going backward, covered the nakedness of their father: and their faces were turned away, and they saw not their father' s nakedness.

And Noah awaking from the wine, when he had learned what his younger son had done to him, He said: Cursed be Canaan, a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. (Genesis, chapter 9)


The position of Fatherhood is more important than anything in the family, and it belongs to the children to protect it -- if necessary, by covering the nakedness of the father, and not by (out of untoward titillation or sycophancy) letting the father expose his nakedness to the world.

Likewise, the position of the supreme Pontificate of the Church, the utmost fatherly position (which is why Catholics call those in it "papa", Pope) cannot be abandoned to sycophants who wish scandal to be caused. If the Pope is naked, it is the duty of conscientious Catholics to cover his nakedness and preserve the majesty of his spiritual fatherhood, the Papacy.

Pope Francis's league of sycophants, instead, encourage him to display his nakedness to the world, in a myriad of inappropriate interviews and declarations, as was the case with his most recent interview to a Belgian paper (available at the Vatican website), in which he speaks of sexual perversions of which most Catholics had not even heard. They seem to indicate that Pope Francis is not in his soundest mind, and instead of covering this awful reality, and submitting the pope to an appropriate treatment, his groupies rejoice in it.

The persistent anger, rancor, vituperation, use of uncouth words (which is known to be increasingly frequent in private), public scandal, and other aspects of the personality of Jorge Mario Bergoglio demand from his sycophants to stop promoting his nakedness, and instead to cover it before more damage is done to the papacy itself -- and to the Church the papacy is supposed to protect, not hurt.

[But other than shutting up to avoid calling attention to occasions of embarrassment, what can the bootlickers do if this 'father' himself insists on constantly 'unclothing' himself before the world?

Turns out there's another apropos item for this post - that goes back to the literally crapful Bergoglian metaphors for the media. I confess I didn't follow up all those PewSitter and C212 links to reactions to the Pope's poopy language, which escapes downright vulgarity only because he chooses to use the Greek-derived scientific terms for, to be downright vulgar (I allow myself this in the interest of plain talk because I am not pope), shit-loving and shit-eating:

Francis's scatological Christmas
by Christopher A. Ferrara

December 7, 2016

It’s Advent, the sacred season of Our Lord’s first coming. And what better time for a perpetually prattling Pope to disgust the whole Catholic world with what he seems to think is a clever analogy between irresponsible journalism and coprophilia, the perverse erotic attraction to human feces, and coprophagia, the perverse desire to eat feces.

For the second time since 2012 (when he was still Cardinal Bergoglio), Francis has uttered this scatological atrocity, this time in meandering remarks to an obscure Belgian magazine published on the Vatican website:

And then, I believe that the media should be very clear, very transparent, and not fall prey – without offence, please – to the sickness of coprophilia, which is always wanting to communicate scandal, to communicate ugly things, even though they may be true. And since people have a tendency towards the sickness of coprophagia, it can do great harm.


Francis obviously does not mean literally that “people have a tendency toward the sickness of coprophagia”—i.e., toward eating dung. Rather, he likens the tendency to gossip to a revoltingly inapt referent to which he is strangely attached. Perhaps he merely wished to throw around a couple of obscure words during his press interview of the week to show how etymologically astute and well read he is. But he has only succeeded in demonstrating yet again that he is a tone-deaf pseudo-intellectual so enamored of his own random thoughts that he has no idea of what an embarrassment he is. [I have always remarked on the Bergoglio penchant to sling around erudite-sounding phrases like a pseudo-intellectual showoff, epitomized by that infamous mouthful 'self-absorbed Promethean neo-Pelagians' in Evangelii gaudium.]


The appropriate reaction here — aside from horror over the continuing damage this man is inflicting upon the Church and the papal office — is not anger but pity for an aggressively unfortunate soul. We must keep the eternal perspective in view and pray for Francis as ardently as we pray for our own salvation.

Yet I ask myself: Do we not find here another similarity between Pope Bergoglio and Martin Luther? (Even the Vatican Radio’s German outlet Facebook page has published — approvingly — the Luther-Bergoglio Internet meme created by a critic skilled in Photoshop).


Is it a coincidence that Martin Luther too had a preoccupation with feces? It was he who penned such gems as “I am ripe s---, so is the world a great wide a--hole; eventually we will part” and “I have shat in my pants and breeches; hang them on your neck and wipe your mouth with them.” (There is more here http://www.todayifoundout.com/index.php/2014/11/talking-tough-martin-luthers-potty-mouth/ if you are interested).
[So, it turns out that Luther and Bergoglio have more in common other than their doctrinal apostasies (even if not necessarily on the same points), and that is this weird personality twist.]

And it was Saint Thomas More who wrote of Luther that “he conceives nothing in his head other than stupidities, rages and insanities; [and] has nothing in his mouth other than sewers, sh-- and dung — with which he plays the buffoon more filthily and obscenely than any actual buffoon ever did.”

As Maureen Mullarkey has written regarding this stercoraceous eruption from the mouth of Mount Bergoglio: “This pontificate is a cornucopia of last straws.” Indeed, take your pick. Damian Thompson, protesting “the Pope’s bizarre rant about eating faeces” over at The Spectator, notes the widening disillusionment with this calamitous papacy before concluding: “The Pope turns 80 this month. A surprising number of Catholics are wondering whether this might not be an appropriate moment for him to retire. Count me among them.”

But Rod Dreher best captures the essence of the problem. In a blog post entitled “Poop Talk with Pope Francis", he delivers this devastating one-liner: “The Vicar of Christ, ladies and gentlemen.”

Francis is determined to bring the papacy down to his level, and the whole Church along with it. To the extent humanly possible, the Church has become his plaything. The result is at once a demonstration of the power and the peril of the papacy.

Note that this post started with an open letter on the pope's intellectual and moral nakedness exposed in the major questions raised by his apostolic exhortation AL (now without a doubt the most criticized papal document in living memory, which, unlike Humanae Vitae, is being criticized for opposing rather than upholding Church teaching); to a commentary that his sycophants would do well to cover up their lord-and-master's shortcomings instead of calling attention to it by their heated reactions to well- and abundantly-founded criticism; to an example of the pope's rhetorical and mental nakedness in his Casa Santa Marta tirades; to his most recent embarrassing use of vulgar and inappropriate metaphors to describe his critics which, like his CSM homilettes, perhaps best illustrates his whole personality in its nakedness.

But of course, JMB, supreme narcissist, does not realize all this because like all megalomaniacs, he is incapable of any 'Know thyself!' detachment, as Socrates advised, and does not think he can say or do anything less than brilliant, much less, anything wrong!


TERESA BENEDETTA
00sabato 10 dicembre 2016 19:46
December 10, 2016 headlines

Canon212.com


PewSitter


For some reason, LifeSite News qualifies this text as Mons. Schneider's 'final word' on Amoris laetitia. I cannot think it is, for as long as the pope
refuses to clarify or correct the cavalier doctrinal insourciance of AL...


Bishop Schneider's
new discourse
on Amoris laetitia



EDITOR'S NOTE: The following talk was given by his Excellency, Athanasius Schneider, Auxiliary Bishop of Astana, Kazakhstan, at
the Lepanto Foundation on December 5 and translated by Matthew Cullinan Hoffman of LifeSiteNews.




When Our Lord Jesus Christ preached the eternal truth two thousand years ago, the culture, that is the reigning spirit of that time, was radically opposed to him. Specifically it was religious syncretism, the gnosticism of the intellectual elites and the moral permissiveness of the masses, especially with respect to the institution of matrimony. “He was in the world, but the world knew him not” (John 1:10).

The majority of the people of Israel, and in particular the high priests, the scribes, and the Pharisees, had rejected the Magisterium of the divine revelation of Christ and even the proclamation of the absolute indissolubility of marriage. “He came unto his own, and his own received him not.” (John 1,11). The entire mission of the Son of God on earth consisted in revealing the truth: “For this came I into the world; that I should give testimony to the truth” (John 18,37).

Our Lord Jesus Christ died on the Cross to save mankind from sin, offering himself in a perfect and pleasing sacrifice of praise and of expiation to God the Father. The redemptive death of Christ also contains the testimony that he gave in all of His words.

Christ was ready to die for the truth of any one of His words:

“You seek to kill me, a man who has told you the truth which I heard from God . . . Why do you not understand what I say? It is because you cannot bear to hear my word. You are of your father the devil, and your will is to do your father’s desires.

He was a murderer from the beginning, and has nothing to do with the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he lies, he speaks according to his own nature, for he is a liar and the father of lies.

But, because I tell the truth, you do not believe me. Which of you convicts me of sin? If I tell the truth, why do you not believe me?”

(John 8,40,43-46). The willingness of Jesus to die for the truth included all of the truth he had announced, certainly including the truth of the absolute indissolubility of marriage.

A pastoral accompaniment and discernment that does not communicate to the adulterous person, the so-called divorced and remarried, the divinely-established obligation to live in continence as a sine qua non condition for admission to the sacraments, exposes itself in reality as an arrogant clericalism, as there does not exist any clericalism so pharisaical as that which arrogates to itself rights reserved to God.

Jesus Christ is the restorer of the indissolubility and of the original sanctity of marriage not only by means of His divine word, but in a more radical way by means of His redemptive death, with which He has elevated the created and natural dignity of matrimony to the dignity of a sacrament.

“Christ loved the church and gave himself up for her . . . For no man ever hates his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it, as Christ does the church, because we are members of his body. ‘For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh.’ This is a great mystery, and I mean in reference to Christ and the church!” (Eph 5,25,29-32).

For this reason the following words of the preaching of the Church are applied also to matrimony: “O God, Who in creating man didst exalt his nature very wonderfully and yet more wonderfully didst establish it anew..” (Tridentine Mass, Offertory Rite).

The Apostles and their successors, in first place the Roman Pontiffs, successors of Peter, have devoutly guarded and faithfully transmitted the non-negotiable doctrine of the Incarnate Word regarding the sanctity and indissolubility of marriage also with regard to pastoral practice.

This doctrine of Christ is expressed in the following affirmation of the Apostle: “Marriage honourable in all, and the bed undefiled. For fornicators and adulterers God will judge” (Heb 13,4) and “To the married I give charge, not I but the Lord, that the wife should not separate from her husband (but if she does, let her remain single . . .) — and that the husband should not divorce his wife” (1Cor 7,10-11).

This inspired word of the Holy Spirit was always proclaimed in the Church for two thousand years, serving as a binding directive and as an indispensable norm for the sacramental discipline and the practical lives of the faithful.

The commandment to not remarry following a separation from a legitimate spouse is not fundamentally a positive or canonical norm of the Church, but is the word of God, as the Saint Paul the apostle taught: “Not I but the Lord commandeth” (1Cor 7,10).

The Church has proclaimed uninterruptedly this word, prohibiting the validly-married faithful from attempting marriage with a new partner. In consequence, the Church, in accordance with reason, divine and human, does not have the authority to approve, even implicitly, a more uxorio (conjugal) union outside of a valid marriage, admitting such adulterous people to Holy Communion.

An ecclesiastical authority that issues norms or pastoral guidance that provides for such admission, arrogates to itself a right that God has not given it.

A pastoral accompaniment and discernment that does not communicate to the adulterous person, the so-called divorced and remarried, the divinely-established obligation to live in continence as a sine qua non condition for admission to the sacraments, exposes itself in reality as an arrogant clericalism, as there does not exist any clericalism so pharisaical as that which arrogates to itself rights reserved to God.

One of the most ancient and unequivocal testimonies of the immutable practice of the Roman Church of rejecting adulterous unions by way of the sacramental discipline –unions of members of the faithful who are still linked to a legitimate spouse in a matrimonial bond — is the author of a penitential catechesis known by the pseudonymous title of the Shepherd of Hermas. The catechesis was written, in all probability, by a Roman priest at the beginning of the second century, as indicated by the literary form of an “apocalypse” or account of a vision.

The second dialogue between Hermas and the angel of penance who appears to him in the form of a shepherd, demonstrates with admirable clarity the immutable doctrine and practice of the Catholic Church in this area:

“What, O lord, will the husband do if his wife persists in this lust of adultery?”

“Separate from her and the husband remains on his own. If after having left his wife he marries another woman, he also commits adultery.”

“If, O lord, the wife, after she has been abandoned, repents and wishes to return to her husband, will she not be restored?”

“Yes, he says, and if the husband does not receive her he sins and becomes guilty of a great fault. He should, instead, receive the one who has sinned and has repented. . . . Because of the possibility of such repentance, the husband should not remarry. This directive applies both to the wife and to the husband.

"Not only is there adultery if one corrupts one’s own flesh, but also the one who acts similarly to the pagans is an adulterer. . . . For that reason it was ordained that one remain alone, for both the woman and the man. One can repent . . . but he who has sinned must not sin again” (Shepherd of Hermas, Fourth Commandment, 1).


We know that the first great clerical sin was the sin of the high priest Aaron, when he acceded to the impertinent request of sinners and permitted them to venerate the idol of the golden calf (Cf. Ex 32,4), substituting in this particular case for the First Commandment of the Decalogue of God, that is, substituting the sinful will of man for the will and the word of God.

Aaron justified his act of exacerbated clericalism by recourse to mercy and his understanding of the needs of man. The Sacred Scripture says exactly this: “Moses saw that the people had broken loose (for Aaron had let them break loose, to their shame among their enemies)” (Ex 32,25).

This first clerical sin is repeating itself today in the life of the Church. Aaron had given permission to sin against the First Commandment of the Decalogue of God and to be able, at the same time, to be serene and content in doing so, and the people indeed were dancing. This was a case of joyful idolatry: “The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play” (Ex 32,6).

Instead of the First Commandment , as it was in the time of Aaron, many clerics, even at the highest levels, substitute in our day, for the Sixth Commandment, the new idol of sexual relations between people who are not validly married, which is, in a certain sense, the Golden Calf venerated by the clerics of our day.

The admission of such people to the sacrament without asking them to live in continence as a sine qua non condition, means fundamentally a permission to not observe, in such a case, the Sixth Commandment.

Such clerics, like new “Aarons,” appease such people, saying that they can be serene and joyful, that is, that they can continue in the joy of adultery because of a new via caritatis (way of charity) and because of the “maternal” sense of the Church, and that they can even receive the nourishment of the Eucharist. With such pastoral guidance the new “Aaronic” clerics make of the Catholic people the mockery of their enemies, that is, of the unbelieving and immoral world, which will be able really to say, for example:
- “In the Catholic Church one can have a new partner besides one’s own spouse, and the union with her is permitted in practice.”
- “In the Catholic Church there is allowed, as a consequence, a kind of polygamy.”
- “In the Catholic Church the observance of the Sixth Commandment of the Decalogue, so hated by part of our modern ecological and enlightened society, can have legitimate exceptions.”
- “The principle of the moral progress of modern man, according to which the legitimacy of sexual acts outside of marriage must be accepted, is finally recognized to be accepted in an implicit way in the Catholic Church, which had always been retrograde, rigid, and opposed to the joy of love and of the moral progress of modern man.”

This is how the enemies of Christ and of the divine truth are beginning to speak, those who are the true enemies of the Church. By the work of the new Aaronic clericalism the admission of those who unrepentantly practice adultery makes the children of the Catholic Church the object of mockery by their adversaries.

The fact that the saint who first gave his life as a testimony of Christ was Saint John the Baptist, the Precursor of the Lord, always remains a great lesson and a serious warning to pastors and to the faithful of the Church.

John the Baptist’s final testimony of Christ consisted in defending without a shadow of doubt or ambiguity the indissolubility of marriage, and in condemning adultery. The history of the Catholic Church is glorious in the luminous examples set by those who have followed the example of Saint John the Baptist or have, like him, given the testimony of their blood, suffering persecutions and personal disadvantages.

These examples must guide especially the pastors of the Church of our day, because they do not cede to the classic clerical temptation to seek to please man more than the holy and exacting will of God, a will that is simultaneously loving and very wise.

Through the numerous ranks of so many imitators of St. John the Baptist as martyrs and confessors of the indissolubility of marriage, we may remember only some of the most significant.

The first great testimony was that of Pope St. Nicholas I, dubbed the “Great.” It was an encounter in the ninth century between Pope Nicholas I and Lothair II, the king of Lorraine. Lothair, initially united, but not espoused, to an aristocrat by the name of Waldrada, then having been united in matrimony with the noble Theutberga for political reasons and having then separated from her and having married his previous companion, wanted the Pope at all costs to recognize the validity of his second marriage.

Lothair II, after having rejected and shut up his consort Theutberga in a monastery, was living with Waldrada, and having resorted to calumny, threats, and torture, asked local bishops for a divorce so he could marry her. The bishops of Lorraine, in the Synod of Aachen of 862, ceding to the machinations of the king, accepted the confession of infidelity of Theutberga, without taking into account that it had been extorted by violence.

Lothair II then married Waldrada, who became the queen. There followed an appeal of the deposed queen to the Pope, who intervened against the consenting bishops, provoking disobedience, excommunication, and retaliation on the part of two of them, who turned to the Emperor Ludwig II, brother of Lothair.

But although Lothair enjoyed the support of the bishops of his region and the support of the emperor Ludwig, who arrived to invade Rome with his army, Nicholas I did not cede to his demands and did not at all recognize his second marriage as legitimate.

The Emperor Ludwig decided to act with force and at the beginning of 864 he came to Rome with arms, invading the Leonine City with his soldiers, even breaking up religious processions. Pope Nicholas was forced to leave the Lateran and to take refuge in St. Peter’s Basilica, and the Pope declared that he was ready to die rather than permit a living arrangement more uxorio outside of a valid marriage.

In the end the emperor ceded to the heroic constancy of the pope and accepted his decrees, even constraining the two archbishops in rebellion, Gunther of Cologne and Theutgard of Trier, to accept the decision of the pope.

Cardinal Walter Brandmüller gives the following assesment of this emblematic event in the history of the Church:

“In the case we have examined, this means that, regarding the dogma of the unity, of the sacramentality, and of the indissolubility of a marriage between two baptized people, there is no way back if not – inevitable and therefore to be rejected – of considering it to be an error which must be corrected.

The way of acting of Nicholas I in the dispute regarding the new marriage of Lothair II, as conscious of principle as it was inflexible and fearless, constitutes an important milestone on the road to affirming the doctrine regarding marriage in the Germanic cultural context.

The fact that this Pope, like various of his successors on similar occasions, proved himself to be the advocate of the dignity of the person and of the liberty of the weak – in general they were women – has made Nicholas I worthy of the respect of historiographers, of the crown of sanctity, and of the title of ‘Great.’”


Another shining example of confessors and martyrs regarding the indissolubility of marriage is offered by three historical figures involved in the affair of the divorce of Henry VIII, King of England. They are Cardinal St. John Fisher, St. Thomas More, and Cardinal Reginald Pole.

When it became known for the first time that Henry VIII was looking for a way to divorce his legitimate wife Catherine of Aragon, the bishop of Rochester, John Fisher, publicly opposed such efforts. St. John Fisher is the author of seven publications in which he condemns the imminent divorce of Henry VIII. The Primate of England, Cardinal Wolsey, and all of the bishops of the country, with the exception of the bishop of Rochester, supported the attempt of the king to dissolve his first and valid marriage. Perhaps they did it for pastoral motives and for advancing the possibility of a pastoral accompaniment and discernment.

Instead, Bishop Fisher had enough courage to make a very clear declaration in the House of Lords affirming that the marriage with Catherine was legitimate, that a divorce would be illegal and that the king did not have the right to take this route.

In the same session of Parliament the famous Act of Succession was approved, which required all of the citizens to take the oath of succession, recognizing the children of Henry and Anne Boleyn as the legitimate heirs of the throne, under penalty of being guilty of high treason. Cardinal Fisher refused the oath, was imprisoned in 1534 in the Tower of London and in the following year was decapitated.

Cardinal Fisher had declared that no power, human or divine, could dissolve the marriage of the king and queen, because marriage was indissoluble and that he was ready to give his life gladly for that truth. Cardinal Fisher noted that in such circumstances that John the Baptist had not seen any other way to die more gloriously than to die for the cause of marriage, notwithstanding the fact that marriage was not so sacred at that time as it would become when Christ spilled His Blood to sanctify matrimony.

In at least two accounts of his trial, St. Thomas More observed that the true cause of the hostility of Henry VIII against him was the fact that Thomas More did not believe that Anne Boleyn was the wife of Henry VIII. One of the causes of the imprisonment of Thomas More was his refusal to affirm by oath the validity of the marriage between Henry VIII and Anne Boleyn. At that time, in contrast to ours, no Catholics believed that an adulterous relationship could be, in particular circumstances or for pastoral motives, treated as if it were a true marriage.

Reginald Pole, future cardinal, was a distant cousin of King Henry VIII, and in his youth had received from him a generous scholarship. Henry VIII offered him the archbishopric of York if he would support him in the cause of his divorce. So Pole would have had to be an accomplice in the disrespect that Henry VIII had for marriage.

During a conversation with the king in the royal palace, Reginald Pole told him that he could not approve his plans, for the salvation of the soul of the king and because of his own conscience. No one, up to that moment, had dared to oppose the king to his face. When Reginald Pole pronounced these words, the king became enraged to the point of pulling out his knife. Pole thought in that moment that the king was going to stab him. But the candid simplicity with which Pole had spoken as if he had pronounced a message from God, and his courage in the presence of a tyrant, saved his life.

Some clerics at that time suggested to Cardinal Fisher, Cardinal Pole, and Thomas More, that they should be more “realistic” regarding the matter of the irregular and adulterous union of Henry VIII with Anne Boleyn andless “black and white” [a recurrent Bergoglian admonition on just about everything he does not agree with] and that perhaps it would be possible to carry out a brief canonical process to certify the nullity of the first marriage.

In this way it would be possible to avoid schism and prevent Henry VIII from committing further grave and monstrous sins. However, there is a great problem with such reasoning: the entire testimony of the revealed word of the divine and uninterrupted tradition of the Church say that the reality of the indissolubility of a true marriage cannot be repudiated, nor can an adultery consolidated by time be tolerated, whatever the circumstances may be.

A last example of the testimony of the so-called “black” cardinals is the affair of the divorce of Napoleon I, a noble and glorious example for members of the College of Cardinals for all time. In 1810, Cardinal Ercole Consalvi, then the Secretary of State, refused to attend the celebration of the marriage between Napoleon and Mary Louise of Austria, given that the pope had not been able to express himself regarding the invalidity of the first union between the Emperor and Joséphine of Beauharnais.

Furious, Napoleon ordered that the goods of Consalvi of the other twelve cardinals be confiscated and that they be deprived of their rank. These cardinals would then have had to dress like normal priests and were therefore nicknamed “black cardinals.” Cardinal Consalvi recounted the affair of the thirteen “black” cardinals in his memoirs:

"On the same day we were obligated to cease to use the insignia of cardinals and to dress in black, from which came the denominations of “Black” and of “Red,” by which the two parts of the College were distinguished. . . .

It was a miracle that, in his initial fury the Emperor ordered three of the thirteen cardinals to be shot, that is Opizzoni, me, and a third, whose identity is not known (perhaps it was Cardinal di Pietro), and then when it was limited to me alone, it wasn’t carried out...

After much deliberation between us thirteen, it was concluded that, regarding the invitation of the Emperor, that we had respect for marriage, that we would not attend, that is, neither the ecclesiastical [wedding] for the reason given above, nor in the civil [wedding] because we did not believe that it was appropriate for a cardinal to authorize, with his presence, the new legislation, which separates such an act from so-called nuptial benediction, [and that] despite the supposition that the act had been disconnected from its previous association, we did not believe it to have been disconnected legitimately.

We decided therefore to not attend. When the civil marriage was done in Saint-Cloud we thirteen did not attend. The day arrived in which the ecclesiastical marriage was to be done. The seats were prepared for all of the cardinals, the hope not being lost up to the last moment that all would attend at least the event that most interested the Court. But the thirteen cardinals did not attend. The other fourteen cardinals attended. . . .

When the Emperor entered into the chapel, his first glance was towards the place where the cardinals were and, upon seeing only fourteen, his face had such an expression of anger, that all of the attendees clearly took notice of it.

Thus arrived the day of the showdown. After bringing all of the thirteen cardinals to the Ministry of Worship, we were led into that chamber where we also met the Minister of Police, Fouché. Upon our entrance, Minister Fouché, who was at the hearth and whom I approached to greet, told me in a low voice: “I foretold it to you, Lord Cardinal, that the consequences would be terrible: what pierces me is to see you among the victims.”

The Minister of Cult began to speak and accused the cardinal and his twelve colleagues of being involved in a conspiracy. Regarding that crime, prohibited and punished with the greatest severity under existing law, he found himself in the unpleasant necessity of showing the orders of His Majesty to our gaze, which were reduced to these three things, to wit:
- first, that our goods, not only ecclesiastical, but also patrimonial, would be removed from us from that movement on and confiscated;
- second, we were forbidden to use the insignia of cardinals or of any uniform appropriate to our dignity any longer, because His Majesty no longer considered us to be cardinals;
- third, that His Majesty reserved to himself from now on the right to decide regarding our persons, some of which made us understand that we might be placed on trial. . . .

On the same day therefore we found ourselves obligated to not make use of the insignia of cardinals and to dress in black, from which then arose the name of the Blacks and the Reds, by which the two parts of the College were distinguished.”


May the Holy Spirit raise up, among all of the members of the Church, from the most simple and humble of the faithful to the Supreme Pastor, always more numerous and courageous defenders of the truth of the indissolubility of marriage and of the corresponding immutable practice of the Church, even if, on account of such a defense, they would risk considerable personal advantages.

The Church must more than ever exert itself in the announcement of matrimonial doctrine and pastoral care so that in the lives of spouses and especially of the so-called divorced and remarried there might be observed that which the Holy Spirit said in Sacred Scripture: “Let marriage be held in honor among all, and let the marriage bed be undefiled” (Heb 13,4).

Only a pastoral approach to marriage that continues to take seriously those words of God, reveals itself to be truly merciful, because it leads the soul of the sinner on the secure path to eternal life. And that is what matters.



P.S. Trust Fr H to come up with a very relevant question - vis-a-vis AL and any other papal document...

Are footnotes Magisterial?

11 December 2016

Personally, I agree with those who have concluded that Amoris laetitia is not Magisterial. [Of course, Cardinal Schoenborn, the Bergoglio-designated theological expert we must look to for the 'genuine interpretation' of AL, insists that it is a fully magisterial document!] However, I'm not raising that today (and I won't enable comments about it). But ... a broader query ... I wonder if anybody has ever seen a theological consideration of the question whether Footnotes ... either in Conciliar documents or Papal ones ... are, or can be, or cannot be, Magisterial?

Furthermore, if anyone has Acta Apostolicae Sedis and Acta Sanctae Sedis sitting cheerfully beside their desks, it would be the work of a moment for them to spot when Roman documents started to appear with footnotes.

I see, in the front of my hand-missal, that Divino afflatu (1909) has footnotes, but only such as identify quotations. (These can hardly be Magisterial; either they provide mere bibliographical facts or, if erroneous, are simply proofs that curial clerks might possibly fail accurately to verify references.)

So my query may fall into two parts:
(1) when did such formal documents start to have any footnotes; and
(2) when did they start to have footnotes of any greater significance than references to identify quotations.

The Codex Iuris Canonici, the Ritus Servandus, the de Defectibus, manage without footnotes ... I think ...
Questa è la versione 'lo-fi' del Forum Per visualizzare la versione completa clicca qui
Tutti gli orari sono GMT+01:00. Adesso sono le 04:52.
Copyright © 2000-2024 FFZ srl - www.freeforumzone.com